This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. Searching, reading, printing, or downloading EEBO-TCP texts is reserved for the authorized users of these project partner institutions. Permission must be granted for subsequent distribution, in print or electronically, of this EEBO-TCP Phase II text, in whole or in part.
THE
PRVDENTIALL
BALLANCE
OF
RELIGION
,
Wherin
the
Catholike
and
Protestant
religion
are
weighed
together
with
the
weights
of
Prudence
,
and
right
Reason
.
THE
FIRST
PART
With
a
Table
of
the
Bookes
and
Chapters
conteyned
in
this
Volume
.
PSALM . 118. The wicked haue told me fables , but not as thy Law .
Printed
with
Licence
.
1609.
a
Prudentiall
Balance
of
Religion
Contraria
iuxta
se
posita
magis
elucescunt
:
Contraries
put
together
do
more
apppeare
.
lib.
de
praescript
the
weaker
sorte
of
Christians
can
not
iudge
which
is
the
true
exposition
of
Scriptures
.
the
inuisible
proprieties
of
God
and
his
euerlasting
power
&
diuinitie
.
Recta
ratio
est
ipsa
virtus
that
naturall
reason
holden
within
her
bondes
is
not
the
enemye
,
but
the
daughter
of
Gods
truth
.
And
therfor
he
must
be
very
vnreasonable
that
will
without
cause
be
angrye
with
reason
.
Reason
is
a
notable
helpe
of
mans
weaknes
.
S.
Thomas
of
thinges
not
seene
Hebr.
cap.
Lex
Domini
est
immaculata
Prudentiall
Balance
Learninge
,
vertue
,
motiues
to
preach
,
lawfull
vocation
or
mission
,
and
right
orders
to
preach
the
word
of
God
and
administer
his
sacramentes
.
Approbation
of
Christendome
allowance
of
aduersaries
,
Diuyne
attestation
by
Miracles
,
and
continuance
.
omni
humanae
praesidet
cecatura
S.
Austin
,
S.
Theodor
,
Lanfrancke
and
S.
Anselme
Cranmer
.
Parkar
.
Grindall
and
Whitgift
Alfred
the
great
William
Conqueror
Edward
the
first
,
Edward
the
third
,
Henrie
the
fift
,
Richard
Ceur
de
lyon
Henery
the
second
Richard
the
first
Alfred
the
great
Henrie
sirnamed
beuclarke
Henry
the
first
Edwards
.
Henrie
the
sixt
the
old
religion
though
it
be
miserable
to
be
deceaued
by
authority
,
yet
most
miserable
it
is
not
to
be
moued
with
authoritie
.
lib.
2.
cap.
1.
are
wount
shutting
their
eyes
to
denie
what
they
will
not
beleue
,
I
His
historie
is
the
most
auncient
that
England
hath
worthie
of
credit
,
Inter
omnes
nostros
scriptores
veritatis
amicus
amongst
all
our
writers
a
frend
of
truth
.
to
put
all
that
heare
or
read
it
out
of
doubt
of
the
veritie
therof
,
that
what
he
writeth
of
S.
Austin
and
his
fellowes
he
learned
of
Albinus
a
man
of
great
learninge
,
brought
vp
vnder
S.
Theodor
Archbishop
,
and
Adrian
both
men
of
great
worship
and
learning
,
which
thinges
the
said
Albinus
knew
partely
by
writinge
,
partlye
by
tradition
of
Elders
,
and
sent
to
me
by
Nothelmus
,
CAPGRAVI
,
lyued
vnder
King
Henry
the
fixt
.
saith
Bale
Centuria
.
8.
EALRID
liued
vnder
King
Henry
the
second
.
(
saith
Bale
Cent.
2.
cap.
99.
Thus
Bale
saith
Cambden
950.
His
booke
was
published
by
Protestants
with
Malmes
buriensis
and
others
.
Sauill
who
published
him
,
saith
,
he
is
FLORENTIVS
,
liued
vnder
King
Henry
the
first
.
saith
Bale
.
Cent.
2.
(
saith
Bale
and
calleth
his
Chronicle
which
also
is
printed
by
Protestantes
.
the
great
the
wise
He
was
a
most
graue
Author
,
hauinge
well
learnt
liberall
sciences
,
gaue
himselfe
wholie
to
studie
the
Scriptures
and
ledd
a
most
innocent
life
.
of
Monmonth
He
was
a
Briton
and
learned
both
in
verse
and
proofe
,
excellentlie
deserueth
of
his
Countrie
He
was
of
a
noble
race
,
and
a
famous
Chronographer
.
a
very
good
and
diligent
Authour
,
and
most
true
guide
of
the
times
past
.
He
was
an
excellent
Historiographer
,
and
approued
Authour
,
and
writ
finely
and
learnedly
Summus
Historicus
is
much
desired
of
very
many
,
who
desire
to
know
our
Antiquities
.
MALMESBVRIENSIS
,
lyued
vnder
Kinge
Stephen
,
(
saith
Sauil
who
published
him
,
in
his
epistle
to
Queene
Elizabeth
)
Camb.
in
Brit
pag.
514.
calleth
him
.
Bale
Cent.
2.
cap.
73.
saith
playnelie
he
was
And
this
man
so
highlie
commended
by
Protestants
is
the
Authour
vpon
whom
next
after
S.
Bede
I
relie
,
and
the
edition
which
I
cite
of
his
historie
and
of
Huntington
,
Houeden
,
and
Ingulph
,
is
of
Franckford
Anno.
1601.
infol
.
MARIANVS
,
liued
at
the
time
of
the
Conquest
,
(
saith
Bale
Cent.
14.
cap.
45.
)
Thus
Bale
.
Cambd.
in
Brit.
pag.
321.
calleth
him
an
Historiographer
.
NEVBRIGENSIS
,
lyued
vnder
Kinge
Iohn
.
(
saith
Bale
Cent.
3.
cap.
53.
)
OSBERNE
,
liued
vnder
Kinge
William
Conqueror
.
(
saith
Bale
Cent.
2.
cap.
54
)
(
saith
Bale
Cent.
7.
cap.
75.
out
of
Leland
)
He
was
from
his
infancie
brought
vp
in
learning
,
and
continuallie
at
studie
.
And
wrote
a
Historie
from
the
conquest
vnto
the
thirtie
fift
yeare
of
the
said
King
Henrie
with
most
great
diligence
and
fidelitie
.
And
for
his
singular
giftes
both
of
bodie
and
minde
was
deere
to
that
King
,
at
whose
commande
he
wrot
his
Actes
.
He
was
studious
&
diligent
in
Histories
He
did
labour
singularlie
in
writing
,
and
was
in
all
kind
of
learninge
of
his
time
very
learned
,
and
composed
a
Chronicle
with
notable
paynes
,
an
excellent
and
fruitfull
worke
a
witnes
of
best
regard
accordinge
to
the
state
of
those
times
.
true
guides
of
the
times
past
?
had
read
the
histories
and
Chronicles
allmost
of
all
Antiquities
.
the
Antiquarie
allmost
the
rule
of
Controuersies
an
excellent
Antiquarie
Daungerous
Positions
most
holie
father
a
man
of
most
famous
memorie
;
a
most
graue
,
and
most
pious
man
,
and
plainlie
a
diuine
man
.
profound
fulke
,
whose
truth
and
great
trauell
the
Church
of
God
hath
tryed
,
many
a
fox
hast
thou
had
in
chase
not
able
to
abide
thy
hote
pursuite
.
a
stout
and
faithfull
souldier
of
Christ
.
Humphrey
of
much
reading
in
thy
time
past
,
was
then
a
cheefe
hunter
of
the
Romish
fox
.
hath
the
old
fox
and
his
cubbs
in
the
chase
.
Suruey
of
the
pretended
holie
Discipline
,
worthie
Whitaker
of
neuer
dyinge
fame
.
a
worthie
and
learned
man
.
a
godlie
learned
man
.
An
excellent
man
of
blessed
memorie
.
597.
401.
80
627.
628.
most
excellent
,
learned
and
great
Historiographers
excellent
Antiquaries
,
and
excellent
men
:
apud
quosdam
integrè
,
amongst
some
entire
,
23.
Welch
22.
28.
29
106.
107.
de
Antiq.
Cantab.
know
this
to
be
true
it
cannot
be
denyed
no
authenticall
author
auoucheth
it
it
is
a
fable
,
and
seemeth
to
be
deuised
by
some
fauourers
of
the
Church
of
Rome
.
all
manner
of
heresies
flowed
in
,
euer
delighted
to
heare
new
things
,
and
stedfastly
retainning
nothing
certain
.
a
few
yeares
before
the
comming
of
the
Saxons
into
this
Land
was
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
the
Pelagian
heresies
were
brought
in
.
ex
Baronio
remained
sound
and
vndefiled
See
Euseb.
hist
c
Austin
ser.
Epiph.
haer
Theod
li.
They
knew
as
Christian
men
doe
,
that
the
Resurrection
of
our
Lord
ought
alwayes
to
be
celebrated
on
Sonday
,
but
as
ignorant
men
they
had
not
learned
,
when
that
Sonday
should
come
.
no
cunning
Calculator
of
tymes
or
Astronomer
had
come
to
them
.
Magd.
cent.
Fox
p.
de
vita
Constantini
,
c.
in
the
Citty
of
Rome
in
Italie
,
Africk
,
Egypt
,
Spaine
,
France
,
Britannie
,
Lybia
,
and
all
Greece
,
in
the
Diocesse
of
Asia
,
and
Pontus
,
and
finally
in
Cilicia
,
Vnâ
&
consentiente
sententiâ
,
with
one
vniforme
consent
.
sounde
and
vndefiled
vtterly
detested
Whence
it
arose
rude
simplicitie
it
appeareth
plainly
,
that
at
that
tyme
this
heresie
was
but
a
litle
before
risen
in
Scotland
,
and
that
not
all
the
Contrie
,
but
certain
of
them
onely
were
infected
therwith
.
to
Quirinus
&
caeteris
in
Hibernia
Episcopis
Catholicis
.
blinded
in
Heathenish
superstition
they
had
extinguished
all
Christianity
in
that
parte
of
the
Land
where
they
dwelt
.
Pagans
and
had
ben
euer
vntill
that
tyme
bondslaues
of
Idols
.
450.
When
our
English
nation
entred
this
land
.
high
Bishop
ouer
the
whole
world
Whiles
the
English
Nation
dwelling
in
a
corner
of
the
worlde
,
remained
til
now
infidel
in
the
worship
of
wood
and
stones
,
by
the
help
of
your
praier
it
seemed
good
to
me
,
God
being
the
Author
,
to
send
a
Monk
of
my
monastery
to
preach
to
them
.
Moral
.
c.
Boniface
,
Honorius
,
Vitalian
,
Sergius
,
Gregorius
Pont.
Ang.
pag.
S.
Laurence
,
S.
Mellit
,
S.
Iustus
,
Paynim
people
,
and
heathen
men
.
No
:
nor
as
yet
hath
any
preached
this
vnto
vs
.
ex
Beda
lib.
they
were
all
Paynims
King
Ethelbert
and
his
Realme
from
the
worshiping
of
Idolls
to
the
faith
of
Christ
,
had
ben
euer
to
that
time
the
bondslaue
of
Idols
.
Pont.
Ang.
pag.
Reg.
c.
our
First
Teacher
First
Seat
of
faith
Nobis
Fidei
veritas
innotuit
the
Apostle
of
our
Nation
The
Saxons
ouercomming
the
Land
deuided
them selues
into
seuen
Kingdoms
:
And
so
being
Infidells
,
and
Pagans
continued
til
the
time
that
Gregory
,
being
Bishop
of
Rome
sent
Austin
to
preach
vnto
them
.
Austin
was
sent
by
Gregory
to
preach
to
English
men
the
word
of
God
,
who
were
yet
blinde
in
Pagan
superstition
.
Gregory
sent
Austin
into
this
Ile
to
preach
the
Christian
faith
vnto
the
English-Saxons
,
which
Nation
as
yet
had
not
receaued
the
gospel
.
The
Saxons
not
onely
expelled
Christian
Religion
,
but
the
followers
of
the
same
into
a
corner
of
this
Iland
.
And
our
Contrie
being
in
a
maner
all
growne
ouer
with
Paganisme
,
for
ther
was
no
publick
allowance
of
Christian
Religion
anywhere
,
but
in
Walles
,
It
pleased
God
to
giue
this
occasion
of
replanting
the
same
here
again
.
When
the
Saxons
had
gotten
possession
of
this
Realme
,
the
Britons
that
were
the
ould
Inhabitants
being
driuen
into
a
corner
therof
;
The
rest
was
without
any
knowledg
,
or
inckling
of
the
Gospel
in
descript.
Brit.
pag.
hauing
rooted
out
the
Monsters
of
Heathenish
superstition
,
ingrafting
Christ
in
English
mens
mindes
with
most
happie
successe
conuerted
them
to
the
faith
.
contr.
Dur.
pag.
Chron.
an.
hist.
Scot.
lib.
despised
the
Religion
of
the
Britons
.
to
assist
her
,
and
help
her
in
her
faith
.
Sed
Sacerdotes
qui
in
vicino
sunt
Pastoralem
erga
eos
Curam
non
habere
:
but
that
the
Priests
about
them
tooke
no
care
of
them
.
How
S.
Austin
is
our
Apostle
.
92.
93.
lit
.
ad
Regem
Edwin
.
apud
Bedam
lib.
Descript.
Britan.
pag.
Apostle
of
England
of
England
onely
a
few
Saxons
were
behoulding
vnto
him
,
Ministers
vngratul
and
that
nether
Austin
nor
Gregory
deserued
any
great
praise
for
the
conuersion
of
the
Saxons
,
or
English
.
many
of
his
people
he
conuerted
innumerable
Baptized
a
great
parte
in
vit.
Aug.
conuerted
all
the
said
Kings
people
.
he
had
gained
part
.
histor.
p.
Kent
to
Christ
trauailed
throughout
all
the
rest
of
the
English
Prouinces
,
so
far
as
the
Kingdom
of
Ethelbert
reached
.
Acts
p.
lib.
cit
Beda
l.
Capgr
.
in
vit.
Augustini
.
Cambden
in
Brit.
p.
Ealred
in
vit.
Edwardi
this
trauail
he
tooke
on
foote
,
and
for
the
most
parte
barefoote
,
and
had
great
knobbs
on
his
knees
with
continual
kneeling
in
prayer
.
Laied
the
foundation
of
our
Church
well
and
strongly
.
tooke
therin
much
paines
almost
in
all
the
dominions
of
the
English
men
.
yow
may
shew
whole
Contries
plentifullie
multiplied
in
the
faith
by
yow
.
they
ruled
,
&
gouerned
the
English
Church
with
great
labor
,
and
diligence
with
all
the
nobility
of
his
Contrie
and
most
parte
of
the
common
people
.
all
his
subiects
of
the
Northen
parts
.
Beda
lib.
Cambd.
p.
cont
Dur.
pag.
That
he
did
vs
a
great
benefit
we
will
alwaies
gratfully
remember
.
ignorant
in
holy
scriptures
most
vnsauorie
and
voide
of
all
knowledg
of
the
Gospel
,
and
law
of
God
.
in
vit.
Gregor.
lib.
Pont.
p.
in
Chron.
Praepositus
eiusdem
Monasterij
,
Superior
of
the
same
Monastery
.
Dux
verbi
,
First
Preacher
lib.
Pastor
Gouernment
of
soules
is
the
arte
of
arts
He
was
replenished
with
knowledg
of
the
holy
scriptures
.
diuino
eloquio
nimis
instructus
excedingly
instructed
in
the
scriptures
He
had
brought
vp
King
Edbald
with
great
learning
,
and
instruction
of
holy
scriptures
,
was
a
man
profoundly
learned
in
holy
scripture
.
more
worthy
Preachers
viri
doctissimi
,
most
learned
men
.
worthy
letters
,
and
fit
for
their
Degree
.
Austin
,
Iohn
,
Mellit
,
and
others
were
godly
,
and
wel
learned
men
.
learned
men
Honorius
(
a
fellow
was
very
learned
,
and
some
tymes
disciple
of
Saint
Gregory
.
S.
Laurence
was
a
wel
learned
man
.
very
famous
for
his
learning
,
and
other
vertues
.
was
very
skilfull
in
logick
and
other
Philosophie
.
I
doubt
not
but
yow
haue
required
Counsell
in
these
matters
,
and
I
think
also
I
haue
alredy
made
yow
answer
herein
,
Yet
that
which
your selfe
could
say
,
and
think
herein
,
I
think
yow
would
haue
it
confirmed
with
my
answer
.
As
any
doubtes
did
arise
amongst
them
concerning
Church
causes
,
though
they
were
but
very
simple
,
and
such
as
any
student
of
meane
capacity
and
iudgment
might
very
easely
haue
satisfyed
,
yet
no
man
but
M.
Caluin
for
his
tyme
,
and
M.
Beza
afterward
was
accounted
of
sufficiency
or
able
to
dissolue
them
.
in
all
difficulties
recur
to
her
,
as
famous
and
as
learned
a
man
as
euer
was
Bishop
of
Rome
,
omnium
Pontificum
,
Of
all
the
Bishops
of
Rome
,
the
most
excellent
for
life
and
learning
.
The
iust
man
liueth
by
faith
.
without
faith
it
is
impossible
to
please
God
.
The
first
spur
to
learning
is
the
excellency
of
the
Maister
.
the
great
lib.
de
viris
illustrib
.
c.
was
by
compunction
ful
of
the
feare
of
God
,
in
humilitie
cheefest
,
and
endued
with
such
light
of
knowledg
,
as
the
like
was
not
then
,
nor
before
.
lib.
de
vir
.
illustrib
.
c.
excelled
so
high
in
perfection
of
all
vertues
,
as
setting
a
side
all
famous
men
,
antiquitie
could
not
shew
the
like
.
For
in
holines
he
surpassed
S.
Antony
,
in
eloquence
S.
Cyprian
,
in
knowledg
S.
Austin
.
S.
Beda
He
was
a
man
of
the
greatest
vertue
&
learning
of
his
tyme
.
The
true
seruant
of
God
the
Roman
Pope
Christs
Vicar
Gregory
,
a
man
of
considerat
fortitude
,
without
rashnes
,
indued
with
cheefe
wit
,
wisdome
and
Counsel
,
an
infinit
treasor
,
because
he
wonne
the
greatest
part
of
mankinde
to
heauen
,
the
best
man
of
the
Romans
,
most
abounding
in
greatnes
of
courage
,
and
most
free
of
Maiestie
.
Reg.
c.
our
Ancestors
had
a
reuerend
opinion
of
the
Pope
long
after
S.
Gregory
for
S.
Gregories
sake
.
cont.
Dur.
p.
He
was
a
learned
and
holy
Bishop
I
confesse
Gregory
to
haue
bene
a
good
and
holy
man
.
in
vita
August
.
a
good
man
that
blessed
and
holy
Father
Gregory
.
This
good
man
being
made
Pope
tooke
especiall
care
of
sending
Preachers
into
this
Land
.
were
Bishops
,
and
famous
men
in
the
Church
for
their
painful
labors
,
and
constancy
in
teaching
the
truth
.
was
the
excellent
of
all
the
Bishops
of
Rome
for
learning
and
life
.
That
against
his
will
and
striuing
to
the
contrary
,
and
at
last
compelled
,
he
succeded
Pope
Pelagius
.
That
he
was
a
learned
,
and
good
man
,
founded
hospitals
,
inuited
pilgrims
to
his
table
,
sent
things
necessary
to
the
Monks
of
Hierusalem
,
and
maintained
three
thousand
Virgins
.
He
reduced
the
Goths
from
Arianisme
to
the
Church
,
professed
himselfe
by
writing
the
Seruant
of
Gods
seruants
,
that
therby
he
might
appeare
most
far
from
all
ambition
,
and
desire
of
command
.
Gregory
was
a
holy
Bishop
indeed
.
He
was
vertuous
and
learned
.
pag.
A
man
of
sufficient
credit
A
modest
and
humble
Bishop
Iesuitismi
part.
Gregory
surnamed
Great
,
and
indeed
great
,
a
great
man
,
and
indued
with
many
vertues
of
deuine
grace
.
in
Aug.
He
was
a
man
of
exceeding
tall
stature
,
well
fauoured
,
and
of
a
very
amiable
countenance
.
ex
Beda
lib.
he
was
brought
vp
from
his
youth
in
regular
discipline
,
and
according
to
his
rule
imitated
the
forme
,
and
rule
vsed
in
the
Primitiue
Church
of
the
Fathers
,
among
whome
all
things
were
common
.
ex
Greg.
lib.
After
they
were
now
entred
lib.
cit.
)
into
their
lodging
they
began
to
exercise
the
Apostolick
order
of
liuing
of
the
primitiue
Church
,
seruing
God
in
continuall
prayer
,
watching
,
and
fasting
,
and
preaching
the
word
of
life
to
as
many
as
they
could
,
despising
the
commodities
of
the
world
as
things
none
of
their
owne
,
taking
of
them
onely
whome
they
instructed
so
much
as
might
serue
their
necessities
,
liuing
them selues
according
to
that
they
taught
other
,
and
being
redy
to
suffer
both
troubles
and
death
it self
in
defense
of
the
truth
they
taught
.
Wherby
many
did
beleeue
and
were
baptized
,
marueling
much
at
the
simplicitie
of
their
innocent
liuing
,
and
at
the
sweetnes
of
their
heauenly
doctryn
.
The
King
him self
being
much
delighted
with
the
puritie
of
their
life
,
and
the
example
of
their
godly
conuersation
,
as
also
with
their
sweete
promises
,
which
to
be
true
they
prooued
with
many
miracles
did
beleeue
,
and
was
baptized
.
callum
in
genibus
Beda
lib.
after
he
had
conuerted
King
Ethelbert
and
his
people
to
the
faith
of
Christ
,
fulfilling
in
peace
the
dayes
of
his
office
,
died
the
of
May
.
in
Beda
lib.
bene
brought
vp
in
the
rule
of
Religion
,
and
was
by
the
grace
of
God
of
much
vertue
.
I
haue
much
hope
,
that
by
the
grace
of
God
thy
Creator
,
and
our
Redemer
,
Lord
and
God
,
Christ
Iesus
,
thy
sinnes
are
alredy
forgiuen
thee
,
and
that
thou
art
therfore
choosen
,
that
by
thee
other
mens
sinnes
may
be
pardoned
.
Nether
shalt
thou
haue
sorow
of
any
sinne
hereafter
,
who
endeuourest
by
conuersion
of
many
,
to
make
ioye
in
heauen
.
Pure
in
thought
,
notable
in
work
,
discret
in
silence
,
profitable
in
speeche
,
neare
to
all
in
compassion
,
aboue
all
in
contemplation
,
fellow
by
humility
to
all
that
do
well
,
stout
through
zeale
of
Iustice
against
the
vices
of
the
offending
,
Austins
zeale
and
indeuor
is
well
known
to
vs
.
Pont.
p.
the
holy
Doctor
ibidem
p.
Austin
of
holy
remembrance
ibidem
p.
Austin
of
blessed
memorie
ibid.
p.
Blessed
Augustin
Blessed
Austin
Chron.
p.
Saint
Austin
the
deerly
beloued
man
of
God
,
holy
Father
Austin
.
The
blessed
Father
Austin
the
day
of
our
Father
Saint
Austin
be
kept
holy
,
lib.
Pont.
p.
Austin
of
blessed
memory
most
gloriously
gouerned
the
Churches
of
England
.
Reg.
pag.
Pont.
pag.
Austin
of
blessed
memory
Holy
Austin
seruant
of
Christ
,
and
innumerable
miracles
wrought
by
him
.
Pont.
pag.
How
great
the
merits
of
Austin
are
before
God
,
the
great
miracles
do
shew
,
which
after
so
many
ages
he
worketh
,
not
suffering
Kent
,
yea
all
England
to
become
slow
in
honoring
of
him
.
the
seruant
of
God
,
man
of
God
,
to
haue
imitated
the
Apostolicall
life
of
the
Primitiue
Church
,
to
haue
led
a
most
clean
life
.
part
.
Annal.
the
glorious
Doctor
of
the
whole
Kingdom
,
the
notable
Founder
of
Christian
Faith
and
Religion
.
Chron.
an.
In
the
Primitiue
Church
of
England
Religion
shined
most
purely
,
so
that
Kings
,
Princes
,
Dukes
,
Consuls
,
Barons
&
rulers
of
the
Church
incensed
with
a
desire
of
heauen
entred
into
Monkerie
,
volontary
exile
and
solitarie
life
,
forsooke
the
world
and
followed
Christ
.
in
Prolog
part
.
Annal.
pag.
I
do
reade
and
also
do
credit
that
the
Clergy
of
that
tyme
of
England
applyed
nothing
that
was
worldly
,
but
gaue
themselues
to
preaching
,
and
teaching
the
word
of
our
Sauiour
,
132.
133.
Cambden
and
fillowed
the
life
that
they
preached
by
giuing
good
example
.
in
descript.
Britan.
pag.
that
tyme
was
most
fruitfull
of
Saints
.
religios●
Anglia
Paradisus
Dei
See
Baron
.
to
Serra
.
de
reb.
Mogunt
.
lib.
fertill
Prouince
of
Tyrants
a
fertill
Contrie
of
Saints
in
vita
S.
Bonifacij
in
vita
S.
Suiberti
de
Mogunt
.
lib.
At
length
when
the
King
had
well
considered
the
honest
conuersation
of
their
life
,
and
mooued
with
their
miracles
,
wrought
through
Gods
hands
by
them
,
he
heard
them
more
gladly
and
lastly
by
their
holsom
exhortations
and
example
of
godly
life
,
he
was
by
them
conuerted
and
christened
in
the
yeare
Austin
and
his
fellowes
came
with
religion
to
God
,
and
submission
to
Princes
.
godly
and
learned
men
a
holy
Bishop
Chron.
pag.
S.
Austin
and
his
fellowes
liued
in
the
feare
of
God
.
in
vita
August
He
was
a
Monke
of
great
vertue
Saint
Austin
in
vita
Paulini
was
called
away
to
receaue
the
glorious
reward
of
his
blessed
labors
.
Austin
and
his
company
arriued
at
Canterbury
,
where
he
made
his
abode
by
the
Kings
permission
,
exercised
the
life
of
Apostles
in
fasting
,
watching
,
and
prayers
,
preaching
,
the
word
of
God
to
as
many
as
they
could
,
despising
all
worldly
pleasures
,
as
not
appertaining
to
them
,
receauing
onely
of
them
whome
they
taught
,
things
seeming
necessary
to
the
sustenance
of
their
life
,
and
liuing
in
all
points
according
to
the
doctrine
,
which
they
set
forth
.
King
Ethelbert
was
persuaded
by
the
good
example
of
S.
Austin
&
his
company
,
and
by
miracles
shewed
,
to
be
baptized
.
Vt
ferunt
,
as
some
reporte
.
taken
out
of
this
life
to
the
Kingdom
of
heauen
,
But
it
came
to
passe
by
the
secret
working
of
Gods
iudgement
vpon
that
vnfaithfull
and
naughty
people
.
Reg.
pag.
Chron.
pag.
Acts
pagina
Saint
Austin
forspoke
the
destruction
,
and
by
report
of
others
was
dead
before
it
hapned
.
who
threatfully
prophecied
it
de
vita
Antonij
de
vita
Pauli
&
Hilarionis
de
Viduis
is
very
vncertain
in
Chron.
in
Hist
in
Fastis
in
Chron.
in
Chron.
that
it
seemeth
rather
suspicious
than
true
,
that
Ethelbert
being
a
Christian
King
,
ether
could
so
much
preuaile
with
a
Pagan
Idolater
or
els
would
attempt
so
far
as
to
commit
such
a
cruell
deede
.
to
a
rauening
wolfe
fierse
furie
of
Ethelfrid
he
would
not
force
his
owne
subiects
to
receaue
it
.
Cambd.
in
Brit.
p.
Reg.
c.
Honored
the
Britons
with
great
reuerence
while
they
thought
they
were
Catholicks
.
vnfaithfull
,
naughty
and
detestable
people
.
wolues
,
enemies
of
truth
,
and
friends
to
lyes
,
enemyes
of
God
,
and
not
Priests
;
merchants
of
mischeef
,
and
not
Bishops
,
Impugners
of
Christ
,
and
not
his
Ministers
,
more
worthy
to
be
drawn
to
prison
,
or
to
the
cage
,
than
to
Priesthood
.
all
things
whether
they
pleased
or
displeased
God
,
they
regarded
alike
,
and
not
onely
seculer
men
did
this
,
but
their
Bishops
&
teachers
without
distinction
.
Let
vs
kepe
humility
in
minde
and
yet
maintain
the
dignity
of
our
order
in
honor
.
If
any
come
to
yow
and
bring
not
this
doctrine
,
receaue
him
not
into
your
house
,
nor
say
to
him
,
God
speede
.
1599.
1699.
Chron.
an.
because
the
Bishops
of
Lincoln
,
Gloster
,
&
Bristow
declared
themselues
to
be
in
the
Popes
Commission
,
nether
Ridley
,
nor
Latimer
would
shew
any
reuerence
to
them
,
nor
put
of
their
capps
.
extreme
Cowardice
not
beseeming
an
Apostolick
man
.
Barbarous
,
fierse
,
and
Infidel
,
had
slayne
Priests
at
the
Altar
,
and
murdered
Bishops
with
their
flocks
without
respect
of
dignity
.
in
a
maner
all
were
afraid
to
prosecut
the
iorney
,
and
they
as
it
were
compelled
Saint
Austin
to
go
back
to
craue
licence
to
return
.
being
ready
to
suffer
both
troubles
,
and
death
it self
in
defence
of
the
truth
they
taught
.
He
was
by
iudgement
of
them
that
saw
him
nether
of
Apostolick
spirit
,
nor
any
way
worthy
to
be
called
a
Saint
,
but
an
hypocrit
,
and
superstitious
,
cruell
,
and
bloody
man
.
they
had
an
Archbishop
of
their
owne
,
and
the
English
continewed
taking
their
Contry
from
them
.
hypocrit
,
superstitious
,
cruell
,
and
bloody
,
in
Christ
Iesus
he
begat
vs
through
the
Gospell
,
despised
the
commodities
of
this
world
as
things
none
of
their
owne
,
taking
of
them
whome
they
instructed
,
onely
so
much
as
might
serue
their
necessities
.
followed
that
trade
and
forme
of
liuing
which
was
vsed
in
the
primitiue
Church
among
the
Fathers
,
among
whome
there
was
none
that
said
that
to
be
his
owne
,
which
he
possessed
,
but
all
things
were
comon
.
maruailed
much
at
their
simplicity
,
of
their
innocent
liuing
,
and
our
King
was
then
much
delighted
with
the
puritie
of
their
life
and
the
example
of
their
godly
conuersation
.
It
is
not
denied
,
that
Gregory
sent
Austin
.
scourged
him
with
sharp
stripes
a
great
while
in
the
close
night
,
and
asked
why
he
would
forsake
the
flock
which
he
him self
had
committed
vnto
him
.
when
Saint
Laurence
awaked
he
found
it
more
than
a
dreame
,
for
all
his
body
was
gore
blood
.
Wherfore
going
immediatly
to
the
King
Edbald
,
he
shewed
him
his
woundes
,
and
together
related
to
him
the
occasion
of
them
,
which
strook
such
a
terror
into
the
King
,
as
by
and
by
he
renounced
his
Idolls
,
and
caused
him self
to
be
baptized
.
Reg
&
lib.
From
ancient
tyme
God
hath
made
choice
that
Gentils
should
heare
the
Word
of
God
and
beleeue
.
Regnum
Anglorum
,
regnum
Dei
est
.
The
Kingdom
of
England
,
is
the
Kingdom
of
God
.
Whiles
the
English
Nation
abiding
in
a
corner
of
the
world
,
remained
hitherto
in
infidelity
in
the
worship
of
wood
and
stones
,
by
the
help
of
your
prayers
it
seemed
good
to
me
,
God
being
the
Author
to
send
a
Monke
of
my
Monastery
thither
to
preach
.
Let
nether
the
trauaill
of
the
iorney
,
nor
talk
of
euill
tongues
dismay
yow
.
But
with
all
force
and
feruor
make
vp
that
,
which
yow
haue
by
the
motion
of
God
begun
.
auxiliante
Domino
;
By
Gods
help
.
disponente
Domino
;
by
Gods
disposition
.
Saint
Austin
was
made
Bishop
of
the
Bishops
of
Germanie
,
and
with
their
comforts
brought
to
the
English
Nation
.
in
the
busines
of
Saint
Austins
mission
we
know
thou
shewedst
thy selfe
so
carefull
,
deuout
and
helper
in
all
things
as
thou
shouldest
.
lib.
What
great
fauours
your
Excellency
shewed
to
our
most
reuerent
brother
,
and
fellow
Bishop
Austin
in
his
iorney
to
England
certain
Monkes
comming
from
him
haue
tould
vs
.
Some
who
went
with
our
most
reuerend
brother
,
and
fellow
Bishop
Austin
vnto
the
English
Nation
returning
to
vs
haue
tould
vs
with
what
charitie
your
Excellency
refreshed
the
said
brother
of
ours
in
your
presence
,
and
with
how
great
help
yow
furthered
him
in
his
voyage
.
With
what
fauor
and
help
your
Excellency
succoured
our
most
reuerend
brother
and
fellow
Bishop
Austin
going
to
the
English
Nation
,
nether
did
fame
before
suppresse
in
silence
,
and
afterward
some
Monkes
comming
from
him
to
vs
haue
particulerly
related
.
the
goodnes
of
God
prouided
them
for
our
English
people
,
Gregory
being
mooued
by
inspiration
of
God
therunto
,
sent
the
seruant
of
God
Saint
Austin
.
Gregory
sent
Saint
Austin
,
confirmat
eum
diuino
admonitu
.
Chron.
ann.
Gregory
mooued
by
Gods
instinct
,
sent
Austin
and
others
to
preach
the
Word
of
God
to
the
English
Nation
.
Gregory
was
mooued
of
godly
instinction
to
send
Austin
to
preach
to
the
Angles
.
in
vita
August
.
Yt
pleased
God
,
&c.
Albeit
Gregory
sent
Aust●n
and
others
as
he
said
with
deuine
reuelation
into
England
vnto
King
Ethelbert
,
yet
&c.
lib.
cont.
Anabapt.
Fatemur
in
Papatu
esse
verum
praedicandi
officium
.
We
confesse
,
that
in
the
Popedom
is
the
true
office
of
preaching
.
Of
the
Church
,
cap.
The
accustomable
manner
of
the
Sea
Apostolick
was
to
send
into
all
places
of
the
world
to
preach
the
word
of
God
.
in
Areopagit
fontem
&
originem
religionis
suae
Hist.
Scot.
Genebr
.
in
Victor
.
Baron
.
in
Chronic.
in
Chron.
in
Hibernia
in
Theodor.
in
Sur.
tom
in
Chron.
the
Kingdom
of
Polonie
to
Papisme
,
and
sent
thither
Cardinall
Giles
.
God
cooperating
with
them
,
and
confirming
their
words
with
miracles
following
,
It
is
well
knowne
de
Obedien.
part.
that
the
Pope
was
not
onely
Patriarch
of
the
West
parts
,
but
of
the
foure
Patriarches
which
were
the
cheefe
Bishops
in
Christendom
in
order
,
and
accompted
the
first
.
Patriarch
of
the
West
we
grant
he
was
.
The
Pope
had
in
his
prouince
one
great
parte
of
Christendome
.
Confer
.
pag.
a
Princely
diocese
cit.
)
it
was
giuen
him
by
consent
of
men
.
it
came
by
custom
,
as
the
Councell
of
Nice
witnesseth
.
What
authoritie
the
Pope
hath
had
ouer
the
Latin
Church
,
hath
bene
giuen
him
by
human
constitutions
,
and
generall
consent
of
Princes
and
States
.
Institut.
cap.
of
the
Church
,
cap.
In
the
tyme
of
the
Nicen
Councell
,
and
before
,
as
appeareth
by
the
Acts
of
the
Councell
,
there
was
three
principall
Bishops
or
Patriarchs
of
the
Christian
world
,
namely
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
of
Alexandria
,
of
Antioch
.
lib.
cit.
pag.
Pope
Innocent
inter
epist.
Aug.
confesseth
he
had
no
authoritie
to
call
one
poore
Briton
out
of
this
Realme
.
And
the
Britons
would
yeeld
no
subiection
to
Austin
the
Romish
Legat.
longe
tyme
in
Rome
Qui
Pelagius
si
confidit
,
&c.
Which
Pelagius
if
he
trust
and
knowe
that
he
deserueth
not
to
be
condemned
of
vs
,
because
he
reiectets
that
which
he
taught
,
he
should
not
be
sent
for
of
vs
,
but
he
himselfe
should
make
haste
that
he
may
be
absolued
.
For
if
he
think
yet
as
he
did
,
when
will
he
present
himselfe
to
our
iudgement
vpon
any
letters
whatsoeuer
,
knowing
that
he
shal
be
condemned
?
And
if
he
were
to
be
sent
for
,
that
might
be
better
done
of
them
who
are
nerer
,
than
so
far
of
as
we
are
.
But
there
shall
want
no
care
of
him
if
he
will
be
cured
.
Primat
of
Britannie
,
and
Legat
of
the
See
Apostolick
was
famous
with
such
great
pietie
.
If
he
would
not
so
much
as
arise
to
vs
,
If
wee
should
subiect
our selues
to
him
he
would
despise
vs
.
Docete
omnes
gentes
,
Teach
all
Nations
.
cont.
Dur.
p.
I
will
not
deny
that
the
Bishop
of
Rome
was
Primat
of
all
Bishops
.
Rome
the
Seat
of
the
first
Patriarch
.
The
See
of
Rome
,
was
in
tymes
past
the
cheefe
of
all
Of
the
Patriarches
the
Pope
had
the
first
place
both
in
Councell
,
and
out
of
Councell
.
Of
the
Patriarchs
the
Bishop
of
Rome
was
euer
the
first
.
Victor
sayth
that
Rome
is
the
cheefe
or
head
ouer
all
others
,
which
of
our
parte
for
that
tyme
is
not
denyed
.
it
is
well
knowne
that
the
Pope
was
the
cheefe
of
the
Patriarchs
.
Confer
.
pag.
Among
all
the
Apostolick
Churches
the
Roman
for
honor
,
and
credit
had
the
chiefty
Chrysostome
and
Basile
gaue
the
Pope
a
supreheminence
of
authority
.
pag.
Cyprian
giueth
a
speciall
title
of
honor
and
preheminence
to
the
Church
of
Rome
.
The
Fathers
apply
the
name
of
the
Rock
to
the
Bishop
of
Rome
.
in
his
Acts
pag.
that
in
Lyrinensis
,
Pascasin
,
Iustinian
,
Athanasius
,
Hierome
,
Ambrose
,
Austin
,
Theodoret
,
and
Chrysost.
S.
Peter
with
his
successors
is
called
Head
of
the
Church
,
Cheefe
of
Bishops
,
Prince
of
the
Apostles
.
cont.
Dur.
Who
confesseth
not
that
Peter
was
the
foundation
of
the
Church
,
seeing
that
it
is
common
to
all
the
Apostles
?
Vpon
Peter
is
the
Church
founded
,
but
not
vpon
him
onely
,
And
to
Peter
is
the
care
of
the
whole
Church
committed
,
but
not
to
him
onely
,
Because
this
was
common
with
the
rest
of
the
Apostles
,
as
the
Scripture
,
and
Fathers
most
clearly
testifie
.
Confer
.
pag.
As
the
name
of
foundation
is
giuen
to
the
Apostles
,
Apoc.
so
the
twelue
foundations
do
prooue
them
twelue
heads
.
All
the
Apostles
were
heads
Christ
promised
to
build
his
Church
not
vpon
Peters
doctrine
onely
,
but
vpon
his
person
in
some
sorte
.
Christs
words
to
Peter
import
this
sense
:
Vpon
thee
I
will
build
my
Church
.
lib.
of
Obedience
,
pag.
Annotat.
Mat.
Peters
person
to
teach
all
Nations
founded
vpon
the
Apostles
the
foundations
of
the
Church
c.
Cum
in
nouo
de
vnit
.
Eccl.
Teach
all
Nations
Foundations
of
the
Church
Taught
,
Founders
,
and
Founded
a
teacher
Feede
my
sheepe
,
Luc.
Confirme
thy
brethren
Thou
art
Peter
,
and
vpon
this
Rock
will
I
build
my
Church
.
Sheepe
,
Brethren
,
Church
my
Church
,
my
Sheepe
,
thy
Brethren
,
My
Church
,
My
Sheepe
,
Thy
Brethren
,
Conferenc
.
p.
My
Church
,
Mat.
meant
generally
the
Catholick
Church
,
all
the
chosen
.
But
the
Apostles
were
chosen
,
yea
the
It
is
the
Church
of
Gods
elect
,
and
chosen
,
which
Christ
doth
call
in
this
place
(
Math
my
Church
this
is
cleare
and
out
of
all
controuersie
.
Christ
said
of
his
whole
Church
that
the
gates
of
hell
.
&c.
Conf.
p.
My
Sheepe
,
Iohn
my
sheepe
heare
my
voice
Thy
Bethren
Luc.
all
the
faithfull
de
Pont.
c.
epist.
ad
Iulian.
Ecclesia
quae
vna
est
super
vnum
.
The
Church
which
is
one
is
founded
vpon
one
,
who
by
the
commaundement
of
our
Lord
receaued
the
key
therof
.
Ecclesia
vna
&
Cathedra
vna
One
Church
and
one
Chaire
was
by
our
Lords
word
founded
vpon
Peter
.
Isaiae
▪
Montes
,
mountains
Vpon
one
of
the
Montains
Christ
foundeth
his
Church
,
and
speaking
to
him
thou
art
Peter
.
de
Anniuers
ordained
more
than
the
rest
,
whiles
he
is
called
a
Rock
,
a
Foundation
,
and
apointed
porter
of
the
kingdome
of
heauen
.
ceteris
praelatus
discipulis
.
Preferred
before
the
rest
of
the
disciples
homil.
de
Iudicio
Eccles
Confer
.
pag.
mouth
,
the
Top
,
the
highest
,
the
President
,
the
head
of
the
Apostles
,
The
Prince
,
the
Top
,
the
Cheefest
of
the
Apostolick
company
,
the
Teacher
of
the
whole
world
,
and
a
Father
of
the
houshould
.
touch
gouernment
,
and
signifie
a
preheminence
in
gouernment
.
cont.
Iouinianum
that
the
origine
of
the
vnitie
of
the
Church
might
appeare
.
de
simpl
.
Praelat
Priestly
vnity
rose
from
Peters
chaire
.
epist.
ad
Fulcian
.
Our
Lord
began
the
origine
of
vnitie
from
Peter
.
Leo.
epi.
Optat.
l.
l.
de
Pastor
.
c.
in
Ioannem
Ecclesiam
sanctam
significauit
,
he
represented
the
holy
Church
,
Instit.
c.
cont.
Dur.
p.
Conferen
.
pag.
We
must
not
dreame
that
when
the
Apostles
died
the
authoritie
which
was
giuen
to
them
,
ceased
,
no
more
than
we
,
may
that
the
authority
of
Aaron
,
and
his
naturall
sonnes
expired
,
and
ended
with
them
.
Omnia
in
figura
contingebant
illis
Who
doubted
but
the
See
of
Constant
.
is
subiect
to
the
See
Apostolick
which
both
the
most
religious
Lord
the
Emperor
,
and
our
religious
brother
,
Bishop
of
the
same
Citty
do
dayly
professe
.
The
Church
of
Rome
Act.
lib.
in
all
these
ages
aboue
specified
that
challanged
to
it selfe
the
title
and
ringleading
of
the
whole
Vniuersall
Church
on
earth
,
by
whose
direction
all
other
Churches
haue
bene
gouerned
.
What
so
euer
was
done
in
other
places
,
commonly
the
maner
was
to
write
to
the
Roman
Bishop
for
his
approbation
.
The
testimony
of
the
Roman
Bishop
was
sometymes
wont
to
be
desired
in
those
dayes
for
admitting
Bishops
in
other
Churches
,
wherof
we
haue
examples
When
Bishops
of
any
other
Prouinces
were
at
any
dissention
,
they
appealled
to
the
Bishop
of
Rome
.
Confer
.
pag.
Popes
of
the
second
yeares
after
Christ
claimed
some
soueraignty
ouer
Bishops
.
pag.
Zozimus
,
Boniface
,
Celestin
did
vsurp
ouer
the
Churches
of
Africk
,
whiles
Austin
was
aliue
.
pag.
They
would
haue
Bishops
,
and
elders
appealle
to
Rome
.
taught
that
the
Fathers
by
the
sentence
of
God
decreed
that
whatsoeuer
was
done
in
Prouinces
far
of
,
should
not
be
concluded
before
it
came
to
the
notice
of
the
See
of
Rome
.
And
this
they
say
all
Churches
tooke
their
beginning
from
the
Roman
,
that
all
Bishops
had
their
honor
from
Peter
.
learned
and
Catholick
learned
,
and
Catholicks
.
pag.
and
sued
vnto
by
S.
Basil
,
S.
Chrisostom
,
and
S.
Augustin
,
and
the
African
Bishops
,
sought
vnto
them
for
their
aduise
and
counsell
,
for
their
authoritie
and
credit
.
cont.
Dur.
pag.
Victor
practised
authoritie
ouer
externe
Churches
,
a
godly
martyr
in
Fox
pag.
lib.
de
Captiu
.
Babyl
.
in
initio
,
in
Fox
pag.
The
learned
and
ancient
Fathers
lib.
of
Obedience
pag.
call
the
Bishops
of
Rome
Peters
successors
.
pag.
Saint
Peter
founder
of
Saint
Leo
his
Church
.
The
Fathers
say
Peter
was
Bishop
of
Rome
Linus
first
Bishop
of
Rome
after
Peter
.
Thou
canst
not
deny
that
thou
knowest
,
that
to
Peter
first
was
an
Episcopal
Chaire
set
in
Rome
in
which
first
sate
Peter
,
to
whome
succeded
Linus
.
in
Clemente
in
Pet.
ep.
ad
Damasum
lib.
De
ingratis
ex
Concil.
Calcedon
.
Act.
Confer
.
pag.
The
Fathers
in
speaking
of
the
Church
of
Rome
mention
often
the
Chair
,
and
seat
of
Peter
.
Hierom
honoreth
the
Bishop
of
that
See
with
the
name
of
Peters
Chaire
.
ep.
ad
Damas
apud
Greg.
lib.
cont.
Petil.
)
quid
tibi
fecit
Romana
in
qua
Petrus
sedit
,
&
in
qua
nunc
Anastasius
sedet
?
What
hath
the
Chair
of
Rome
done
to
thee
in
which
Peter
sate
,
and
in
which
now
sitteth
Anastasius
?
Damasus
succeded
Peter
as
in
Chair
,
so
in
doctrine
.
that
Linus
was
Peters
successor
epist.
ad
Damasum
de
nomine
hypostasis
.
Ego
nullum
primum
,
nisi
Christum
sequens
beatitudini
tuae
,
id
est
,
Cathedrae
Petri
communione
consocior
,
super
illam
Petram
aedificatam
Ecclesiam
scio
.
Quicunque
extra
hanc
domum
agnum
comederit
prophanus
est
.
I
following
none
formost
but
Christ
,
communicate
with
thy
Holines
,
that
is
with
the
Chaire
of
Peter
.
Vpon
that
Rock
do
I
know
the
Church
was
built
,
who
soeuer
shall
eate
the
lambe
out
of
this
house
is
prophane
.
lib.
de
Obed.
pag
that
Peters
Chaire
is
the
Rock
the
Church
is
builded
vpon
.
the
words
of
Austin
(
ep.
cont.
Donat.
ep.
cit.
)
do
import
a
sincerity
of
faith
in
the
Roman
Bishops
to
their
tyme
,
ep.
contra
Donat.
Numerate
Sacerdotes
vel
ab
ipsa
Petri
Sede
.
Ipsa
est
enim
Petra
quam
non
vincunt
superbae
inferorum
portae
:
Number
the
Priests
euen
from
the
very
Seat
of
Peter
It
is
the
Rock
which
the
proud
gates
of
hell
do
not
ouercom
.
Confer
.
pag.
the
gates
of
hell
to
the
Church
of
Rome
Tenet
enim
sancta
Sedes
gubernacula
regendarum
cuncti
orbis
Ecclesiarum
.
That
holy
seat
hath
the
gouernment
of
all
the
Churches
of
the
world
.
That
man
naturally
aduanceth
his
power
at
whose
hands
he
seeketh
help
.
Vineae
custodia
a
Domino
commissa
est
.
The
custodie
of
the
Vinyard
was
committed
by
our
Lorde
he
came
to
Arles
,
where
of
Etherius
Archbishop
of
that
Citty
he
was
consecrated
Archbishop
of
the
Nation
of
Englishmen
;
according
as
S.
Greg.
the
Pope
had
commanded
.
And
the
King
gaue
him
place
for
his
See
in
the
Citty
of
Canterburie
.
a
Germaniarum
Episcopis
in
Carmine
de
Nuptijs
Sigeberti
&
Brunechildae
,
Confer
.
pag.
of
the
Church
cap.
In
England
they
which
had
bene
Bishops
in
the
former
corrupt
state
of
the
Church
did
ordaine
Bishops
and
Ministers
Couerdal
and
Scory
layd
hands
vpon
Bishop
Parker
Who
can
tel
what
ioy
arose
in
the
harts
of
all
the
faithfull
that
the
English
nation
by
the
working
of
Almighty
God
his
grace
,
and
the
labor
of
thy
brotherhood
,
hauing
cast
away
the
darknes
of
errors
,
is
endued
with
the
light
of
the
holy
faith
,
that
with
sincere
deuotion
it
trampleth
the
Idolls
to
which
before
with
mad
feare
it
bowed
vnto
,
that
with
a
pure
hart
it
is
subiect
to
Almightie
God
.
Behould
now
the
faith
hath
entred
the
harts
almost
of
all
Nations
.
Behould
God
hath
ioyned
the
bounds
of
the
East
and
west
in
one
faith
.
Behould
the
tonge
of
Britanie
which
knew
nothing
but
to
roare
rudely
,
of
late
hath
begun
in
Gods
praises
to
sound
out
the
hebrew
Alleluia
.
cap.
▪
Although
in
many
other
points
yow
do
contrary
to
our
custome
,
or
rather
contrary
to
the
custome
of
the
vniuersall
Church
of
Christ
.
Where
there
is
but
one
faith
,
whie
be
there
so
many
sundry
customs
of
Churches
,
and
one
custome
of
Masses
obserued
at
Rome
,
another
in
France
?
a
worthie
Prelat
and
notable
Bishop
.
The
Easter
which
we
obserue
we
haue
seene
to
haue
bene
in
lyke
maner
obserued
in
Rome
,
in
all
Italie
and
France
.
This
maner
we
know
to
be
obserued
in
Africk
.
in
Eegipt
,
in
Asia
,
in
Grece
,
and
throughout
all
Nations
and
tongues
of
the
world
where
the
Church
of
Christ
taketh
place
,
besides
these
few
Scotts
,
and
the
Picts
,
and
Britons
,
with
whome
these
men
do
fondly
contend
against
the
whole
world
.
The
whole
Catholick
Church
agreeth
in
one
faith
,
in
one
hope
,
and
one
charitie
towards
God
.
The
Britons
preferred
their
own
Traditions
before
all
other
Churches
,
which
throughout
the
whole
world
agreed
with
Austin
in
Christ
.
Betwene
the
yeare
of
Christ
the
Antichristian
and
Papisticall
Religion
reigning
vniuersally
without
debatable
contradiction
the
Church
was
troden
downe
and
oppressed
by
the
Papacy
euen
from
Siluesters
tyme
vnto
these
times
.
From
this
tyme
the
puritie
of
heauenly
doctrine
vanished
in
the
Church
.
pag.
After
Greg.
tyme
puritie
of
doctrine
perished
,
From
Phocas
who
liued
begot
the
Papacy
till
the
renewing
of
the
Gospel
the
doctrine
of
Christ
was
all
the
while
among
Idiots
in
holes
.
The
people
praised
S.
Austin
as
a
true
preacher
of
all
truth
and
veritie
And
the
Britons
confessed
indeed
that
they
vnderstood
that
to
be
the
true
way
of
righteousnes
,
which
Austin
had
preached
,
and
shewed
to
them
.
in
Ina
his
time
began
the
right
obseruing
of
Easter
day
to
be
kept
of
the
Picts
and
of
the
Britons
,
That
to
him
all
the
British
Bishops
,
and
generally
all
Britany
yeelded
obedience
,
and
vnder
him
conformed
them selues
in
all
things
to
the
rites
and
disciplin
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
O
Gregorie
,
O
Austin
&c.
If
we
be
deceaued
yow
haue
deceaued
vs
.
Seeing
Gregorie
and
Austin
taught
the
truth
in
all
points
necessarie
to
saluation
,
our
Contrie
hath
not
beleeued
in
vaine
,
nor
all
our
fore
Fathers
are
dead
in
their
sinnes
.
the
Christian
faith
.
p.
the
faith
and
doctrine
of
Christ
.
pap
.
Christs
Religion
the
Church
of
Christ
The
perfect
faith
of
Christ
the
right
beleefe
the
Christian
faith
pure
and
incorupted
Christianitie
The
true
Religion
of
Christ
The
faith
of
Christ
The
Gospel
The
faith
of
Christ
The
Christian
faith
.
The
faith
of
Christ
.
The
word
of
God
.
Religion
to
God
.
Faith
,
Religion
,
Christian
Religion
,
were
conuerted
to
Christ
And
thus
by
processe
of
tyme
we
haue
discoursed
from
tyme
to
tyme
,
how
and
by
what
meanes
the
Idolatrous
people
were
induced
to
the
true
fayth
of
Christ
.
true
way
of
righteousnes
,
the
Gospel
,
the
Faith
of
Christ
.
The
perfect
faith
of
Christ
,
the
right
beleefe
,
the
true
Religion
of
Christ
,
pure
and
incorrupt
Christianitie
,
true
faith
of
Christ
Wee
do
iustly
confesse
that
many
Papists
especially
our
Forfathers
laying
their
onely
trust
vpon
Christ
and
his
meritts
may
be
and
often
tymes
are
saued
,
detestinge
in
that
point
and
thinking
the
crueltie
of
Puritans
worthy
of
fyer
that
will
admit
no
saluation
to
any
Papist
.
Cutbert
Iaruman
Cedda
and
Wilfrid
I
iudge
to
be
of
a
holy
conuersation
.
pag.
Aldelm
a
worthie
and
learned
Bishop
,
of
notable
praise
for
his
learning
and
vertue
.
Saints
.
pag.
It
is
not
to
be
doubted
,
with
great
comfort
of
his
spirit
he
departed
this
life
.
pag.
calleth
him
a
great
setter
vp
and
vphoulder
of
Popery
.
pag.
King
Oswald
a
Saint
had
great
vertues
,
and
by
prayer
ouercame
his
enemies
.
Oswald
a
holy
king
holy
king
Edmond
Cedda
a
holy
man
.
Iaruman
a
Bishop
of
great
vertue
.
very
deuout
and
godly
.
pag.
Kinesburg
and
Kineswith
for
holy
conuersation
excelling
.
pag.
Saint
.
Bale
cent.
he
was
a
man
of
most
innocent
life
and
ful
of
the
spirit
of
God
,
went
happilie
to
Christ
for
shauen
crownes
after
the
Roman
maner
,
feasts
of
Saints
,
single
lyfe
,
and
such
things
,
and
was
long
tyme
familiar
with
P.
Sergius
.
most
holy
monkes
had
a
most
happie
end
he
brought
the
Germans
to
Papisme
:
Was
the
next
to
the
Pope
the
greate
Antichrist
,
and
signed
a
hundred
thousand
men
in
Bauaria
with
the
Popes
mark
.
preached
Papistrie
he
can
not
be
excused
from
all
superstitious
doctrine
.
vsed
the
new
ordinations
of
the
Roman
superstition
.
one
sacrifice
of
the
bodie
of
Christ
,
rounde
shauing
of
Monks
,
Calleth
head
and
Primat
of
the
Apostles
.
a
shaueling
Peter
a
Mediator
a
Monkish
epistle
was
a
most
holy
woman
Iohn
of
Beuerly
a
man
very
learned
and
pious
,
accounted
it
most
sweet
to
preach
Christs
Gospel
out
of
the
Pulpit
,
and
ended
his
life
in
great
constancie
of
Euangelical
spirit
.
a
most
holy
prelat
S.
Milburg
a
most
holy
virgin
.
p.
That
that
age
was
most
fruitful
of
Saints
.
pag.
Botulph
most
holy
Guthlac
lead
his
life
in
great
holines
.
Did
so
studie
both
Deuine
,
and
Human
learning
,
that
be
far
passed
all
the
Deuines
of
his
tyme
,
most
learned
in
Greeke
,
and
Latin
,
in
Verse
,
and
Prose
,
and
cleare
in
wit
and
speeche
.
he
was
a
learned
Bishop
of
worthy
praise
for
his
learning
.
Descript.
Brit.
he
was
surely
worthie
that
his
memorie
should
remain
for
euer
.
For
he
was
the
first
Englishman
that
wrote
in
Latin
,
and
first
that
taught
Englishmen
to
make
Latin
Verses
.
in
Vit.
Aldelm
.
He
became
Very
learned
,
in
Poetrie
excellent
,
and
writ
much
in
Greek
and
Latin
,
Prose
and
Verse
,
but
his
cheefe
studie
was
Deuinitie
,
in
the
which
no
man
of
his
tyme
was
comparable
vnto
him
.
lib.
cit
he
wrote
at
the
commandement
of
Monks
for
shauing
and
anointing
of
Priests
,
for
feasts
of
Saints
,
and
single
life
,
and
other
,
new
rites
,
and
that
he
had
great
familiaritie
with
Pope
Sergius
.
sullied
with
Papistical
blemish
a
most
eager
defender
of
the
Roman
constitutions
.
was
of
great
learning
and
singuler
pietie
.
He
was
so
practised
in
Prophane
writers
that
he
scarce
had
his
match
in
that
age
,
he
learnt
Phisick
,
and
Metaphisick
out
of
the
purest
fountains
.
He
knew
the
misteries
of
the
Christian
faith
so
soundly
,
that
for
his
exact
knowledg
both
of
Greeke
and
Latin
many
preferred
him
before
Gregorie
the
Great
.
There
is
scarce
any
thing
worth
reading
to
be
found
in
all
Antiquitie
which
in
due
places
is
not
read
in
Beda
〈◊〉
if
he
had
liued
in
the
tymes
of
Austin
,
Hierom
,
Chrisostom
;
I
doubt
not
but
he
might
haue
contended
for
equalitie
with
them
.
He
put
forth
many
bookes
ful
of
all
kind
of
learning
.
he
was
a
man
of
worthy
and
memorable
memory
and
famous
learning
,
The
whole
Latin
Church
at
that
tyme
gaue
him
the
maistry
in
iudgement
,
and
knowledg
of
the
holy
scripture
.
Beda
a
famous
learned
man
.
Beda
for
his
learning
and
godly
life
was
renowned
in
all
the
world
.
Beda
for
vertue
and
learning
renowned
in
all
the
world
.
Bede
the
singuler
glorie
of
England
,
by
pietie
and
erudition
obtained
the
name
of
venerable
,
wrote
manie
volumes
,
most
learnedly
.
Writeth
thus
.
He
was
thought
by
far
the
most
learned
Diuine
of
his
age
,
yea
of
all
English
men
from
the
beginning
after
Aldelm
and
Beda
,
in
so
much
that
he
was
maister
to
Charles
the
great
,
and
the
first
beginner
of
the
Vniuersitie
of
Paris
,
skilful
in
Latin
,
Greeke
,
and
Hebrew
.
the
onely
glorie
of
York
Both
he
and
they
,
who
were
sent
with
him
shine
with
so
great
miracles
in
that
Nation
,
that
they
may
seeme
to
imitat
the
vertues
of
the
Apostles
by
the
miracles
,
which
they
worke
.
What
and
how
great
miracles
our
Redeemer
hath
wrought
in
the
conuersion
of
the
forsaid
yt
is
alredy
known
vnto
your
Excellency
.
Reioice
that
English
mens
soules
are
by
outward
miracles
drawne
to
inward
grace
.
Diligently
discusse
thy self
,
who
thou
arte
,
and
how
great
the
grace
is
in
that
Nation
,
for
whose
conuersion
thou
hast
receaued
the
gift
of
miracles
.
Moral
..
cap.
Wheras
by
good
precepts
,
and
heauenly
words
,
yea
with
manifest
miracles
too
,
the
grace
and
knowledg
of
God
is
powred
into
it
By
which
words
this
holy
Father
doth
declare
that
Austin
and
his
company
brought
the
English
men
to
the
knowledg
of
truth
,
not
onely
by
preaching
to
them
in
word
but
also
by
shewing
them
heauenly
signes
and
miracles
.
Here
resteth
the
body
of
S.
Austin
first
Bishop
of
Dorobernia
,
that
was
sent
into
this
Land
by
S.
Gregorie
Bishop
of
the
Cittie
of
Rome
,
approued
of
God
by
the
working
of
miracles
,
and
brought
Ethelbert
and
his
people
from
the
worshiping
of
Idolls
vnto
the
Faith
of
Christ
.
that
to
be
the
true
way
of
righteousnes
,
which
S.
Austin
preached
.
among
whome
The
King
being
much
delighted
with
the
puritie
of
their
life
and
the
example
of
their
godly
conuersation
,
as
also
with
their
sweet
promises
,
which
they
proued
to
be
true
by
the
working
of
miracles
,
did
beleeue
and
was
baptized
Tel
vs
what
things
are
to
come
herafter
,
and
we
shall
know
that
yow
are
Gods
.
Our
Lord
made
that
euery
night
there
appeared
a
light
from
heauen
vpon
the
place
where
he
lay
buried
.
That
by
the
prayers
of
S.
Austin
Bishop
our
Sauiour
Iesus
Christ
sheweth
innumerable
miracles
to
his
faithful
,
at
whose
Tombe
vnto
this
day
no
small
miracles
are
wrought
.
That
there
were
none
or
few
in
S.
Austins
company
who
had
not
the
gift
of
curing
,
that
they
lightned
the
darknes
of
the
heathens
no
lesse
by
miracles
,
than
by
preaching
.
cured
all
the
weak
and
sick
that
were
brought
vnto
him
,
or
visited
of
him
.
when
the
King
had
wel
considered
the
honest
conuersation
of
their
and
mooued
by
the
miracles
wrought
through
Gods
hand
by
them
,
(
Miracles
wrought
by
God
for
the
conuersion
of
this
land
)
he
heard
than
more
gladly
.
pag.
I
doubt
not
but
God
affoarded
many
miracles
to
the
first
infancie
of
our
Church
.
Nether
therfor
would
I
be
to
peremptory
in
derogating
to
much
from
such
reports
as
we
see
no
reason
why
they
may
not
be
true
.
Austin
wrought
a
miracle
by
healing
a
blind
man
for
confirmation
of
his
doctrine
.
in
Descript.
Brit.
King
Ethelbert
was
persuaded
by
the
good
example
of
S.
Austin
and
his
company
,
and
for
many
miracles
shewed
,
to
be
baptized
.
Austin
to
proue
his
opinion
good
,
wrought
a
miracle
by
restoring
to
sight
one
of
the
Saxon
Nation
that
was
blinde
.
in
exposit.
psal.
That
they
are
not
in
scripture
:
therfor
they
are
not
bound
to
beleeue
them
.
which
kind
of
argument
Vnles
it
be
in
consideration
of
some
other
circumstance
is
so
simple
as
that
a
verie
child
may
soone
answer
it
.
Qui
mutum
exhibet
nihil
exhibet
lib.
de
vtil.
cred.
cap.
It
is
miserable
to
be
deceaued
by
authoritie
,
but
most
miserable
not
to
be
moued
by
it
.
By
prayer
to
the
Father
of
our
lord
Iesus
Christ
,
beseeching
that
he
would
restore
light
to
the
blind
person
that
by
corporal
illumination
,
and
lightning
of
one
man
his
spiritual
grace
might
kindle
many
.
it
serued
to
the
conuersion
to
the
Christian
faith
,
to
which
vse
properly
all
true
miracles
do
apertain
.
through
the
hand
of
God
.
That
Hereticks
may
work
miracles
to
confirm
their
erroneous
opinions
.
signes
of
his
Apostleship
confirmations
from
God
calleth
them
a
greater
testimonie
than
S.
Iohn
Baptist
.
lib.
de
vtil.
cred.
cap.
by
miracles
got
authoritie
,
by
authoritie
deserued
credit
,
by
credit
gathered
multitudes
,
by
multitude
got
antiquitie
,
by
antiquitie
strengthned
Religion
.
that
we
are
not
certain
whither
his
miracles
were
to
confirme
any
of
that
corruption
which
he
brought
in
.
lib.
de
Sacrament
lib.
de
diuinis
offic
My
Gospel
was
not
to
yow
in
speech
onely
,
but
in
veritie
and
in
the
holy
Ghost
,
and
in
much
plentie
.
The
things
which
we
beleeue
were
confirmed
with
so
many
,
so
great
,
so
wonderful
miracles
,
that
it
may
seeme
a
kind
of
madnes
any
way
to
doubt
of
them
.
I
would
the
Iewes
would
mark
.
I
would
the
Pagans
would
consider
,
with
what
securitie
of
conscience
we
may
appeare
before
God
touching
this
parte
.
May
we
not
with
all
confidence
say
to
God
,
Lord
if
it
be
an
error
we
were
deceuied
by
thee
?
For
the
things
which
we
beleue
were
confirmed
amongst
vs
with
so
greate
signes
and
wonders
,
and
with
such
,
as
could
not
be
wrought
but
by
thee
.
Surely
they
were
deliuered
vnto
vs
by
men
of
great
holines
,
and
approued
with
great
and
authentical
testimonies
,
thy self
cooperating
and
confirming
their
speeche
with
signes
following
.
If
they
beleeue
not
,
that
miracles
were
wrought
by
the
Apostles
of
Christ
that
they
might
be
credited
;
this
one
miracle
alone
sufficeth
,
that
all
the
world
should
beleeue
without
miracles
.
The
multitude
of
the
faithful
was
to
be
nourished
with
miracles
,
that
it
might
increase
to
faith
.
Because
we
water
the
plants
,
which
we
set
til
we
see
them
to
haue
taken
roote
,
but
after
that
we
leaue
watering
them
.
I
might
say
that
miracles
were
necessarie
before
the
world
did
beleeue
.
Who
so
euer
now
requireth
wonders
to
beleeue
,
he
is
a
great
wonder
that
beleeueth
not
when
the
world
beleeueth
.
the
very
being
,
and
essence
of
a
Papist
to
consist
.
It
is
the
head
of
popish
Religion
of
which
almost
all
the
rest
depend
.
in
the
masse
The
very
soule
of
Poperie
doth
consist
.
Nothing
is
more
holy
and
diuine
in
our
conceipt
.
Founder
of
the
Roman
Church
)
It
is
manifest
to
all
that
know
the
Gospel
,
that
by
our
Lords
voice
the
care
of
the
wholle
Church
was
committed
to
S.
Peter
Prince
of
all
the
Apostles
.
Peter
houlding
the
Princedome
of
the
Church
accounted
him self
the
cheefe
in
the
Church
.
Caput
fidei
,
the
head
of
the
faith
.
The
care
enioyned
to
vs
of
all
Churches
doth
bind
vs
.
lib.
Who
doubteth
but
that
shee
is
subiect
to
the
See
Apostolick
.
If
any
falt
be
found
in
Bishops
I
know
not
what
Bishop
is
not
subiect
to
her
either
Greg.
wrote
not
so
,
or
he
wrote
an
vntruth
to
cheere
vp
his
subiects
.
There
is
no
word
in
all
Greg.
writings
wherein
he
more
proudly
boasteth
of
the
largenes
of
his
Primacie
than
this
.
Without
the
authoritie
and
consent
of
the
See
Apostolick
what
so
euer
is
done
hath
no
force
That
reuerence
is
caried
of
the
faithfull
towarde
the
See
Apostolick
,
that
what
is
apointed
by
her
decree
shall
not
after
be
disturbed
.
The
See
of
Rome
sendeth
her
lawes
to
the
Vniuersal
Church
.
cap.
vlt.
The
See
of
Rome
doth
looke
ouer
the
whole
world
,
and
sendeth
newe
constitutions
vnto
all
.
was
to
be
iudged
of
the
See
Apostolick
,
which
is
omnium
Ecclesiarum
caput
,
head
of
all
Churches
.
the
head
of
all
Churches
according
to
the
Canons
it
fel
to
the
See
Apostolick
and
was
ended
by
our
iudgement
.
In
all
things
abide
in
the
Communion
of
the
Bishop
of
Rome
.
If
any
king
Priest
Iudge
or
seculer
person
knowing
this
constitution
of
ours
shall
attempt
to
break
it
,
Let
him
want
al
Dignitie
of
his
power
,
and
honor
.
cap.
vlt.
If
any
king
Prelat
Iudg
or
seculer
person
of
what
Degree
or
highnes
soeuer
Let
him
be
deposed
Confer
pag.
they
auouch
more
of
their
See
than
is
true
and
right
.
S.
Greg.
is
somewhat
large
that
waye
.
pag.
The
primacie
which
Greg
Leo
and
others
giue
to
the
See
of
Rome
doth
so
exceed
the
truth
that
cherished
the
egge
of
the
Popes
Supremacie
.
Leo
made
Peter
a
fellow
,
head
,
a
partie
,
Rock
,
and
half
foundation
with
Christ
.
Leo
was
a
great
builder
of
the
See
of
Antichrist
.
Leo
and
Greg.
were
great
workers
and
futherers
of
the
See
of
Antichrist
,
and
of
the
mystery
of
iniquity
.
the
mysterie
of
iniquitie
did
worke
in
the
See
of
Rome
in
Peters
tyme
,
and
did
shew
it self
in
Anicetus
,
Victor
,
Cornelius
,
Sozimus
,
Bonifacius
,
Cel●stinus
.
vniuersal
Bishop
as
one
of
the
fower
Ghospells
,
was
a
Company
of
Bishops
sound
in
Religion
and
zealous
of
the
glorie
of
God
.
Vniuersal
Patriarch
confer
.
pag.
named
Pope
Leo
their
head
President
of
the
Councel
S.
Greg.
is
called
high
Bishop
ouer
the
whole
world
.
Vniuersal
Bishop
Vniuersal
Bishop
his
brethren
being
despised
,
he
alone
might
be
called
Bishop
,
he
might
seeme
to
haue
denyed
his
brethren
to
be
Bishops
.
Wee
do
the
solemnitie
of
the
Masse
euery
day
in
honor
of
them
who
so
euer
shal
receaue
of
this
participation
of
the
Altar
the
holy
body
and
blood
of
thy
sonne
.
of
very
material
bread
and
wine
,
Take
power
to
offer
Sacrifice
and
to
say
Masse
as
wel
for
the
liuing
as
for
the
dead
.
We
must
sacrifice
the
daylie
hosts
of
his
flesh
and
blood
for
this
holsome
sacrificie
doth
saue
the
soule
from
euerlasting
death
,
which
mystically
representeth
to
vs
that
death
of
the
onely
sonne
,
who
albeit
rising
from
death
now
dyeth
not
,
and
death
hath
now
no
more
power
ouer
him
,
yet
he
liuing
in
him selfe
immortally
and
incorruptibly
is
sacrificed
for
vs
in
this
mysterie
of
the
holy
Oblation
.
For
his
body
is
there
receaued
,
his
flesh
is
deuided
for
the
saluation
of
his
people
.
His
blood
is
not
powred
now
into
the
hands
of
the
Infidells
but
into
the
mouth
of
the
faithful
.
Gregorie
and
Austin
brought
in
Oblation
of
the
holy
host
,
Transubstantiation
The
mystery
of
the
flesh
and
pretious
blood
of
the
immaculat
lamb
is
offered
to
God
the
Father
in
hope
of
redemption
?
the
holesome
host
of
the
whole
world
,
the
vital
host
,
which
expelleth
all
sinnes
and
causeth
warines
to
auoid
them
for
euer
.
his
wife
got
sacrifice
certain
dayes
to
be
offered
for
him
,
who
longe
tyme
after
returning
to
his
wife
tould
her
what
dayes
his
bonds
were
loosed
,
which
she
knew
to
be
the
dayes
,
when
she
got
sacrifice
offered
for
him
.
When
a
Bishop
offered
the
Sacrifice
of
the
holesome
hoste
for
the
soule
of
him
whome
he
thought
was
drowned
,
he
was
saued
from
drowning
,
as
many
faithful
,
and
religious
men
haue
witnessed
to
me
and
doe
witnesse
.
Greg.
ordered
the
ceremonies
of
the
Masse
and
made
vp
the
Canon
therof
.
At
what
tyme
this
vsuall
Masse
of
the
Papists
began
to
be
vniuersal
,
and
vniforme
and
generally
receaued
in
all
Churches
Greg.
was
superstitious
in
reliques
Greg.
was
a
great
worker
and
furtherer
of
the
See
of
Antichrist
,
and
of
the
mystery
of
iniquitie
.
Gregorie
gathered
some
thing
for
Peters
Primacie
.
We
go
not
about
to
clear
Gregorie
from
all
vsurpation
of
Iurisdiction
more
than
to
his
See
appertained
.
to
highly
of
his
See
Gregorie
alowed
of
Images
Allowed
Images
to
be
in
Churches
Greg.
alowed
Images
to
be
lay
mens
bookes
Gregorie
granteth
Purgatorie
Greg.
vsed
litanies
,
allowed
Purgatorie
,
esteemed
much
reliques
of
Saintes
.
Gregorie
indeed
willeth
holy
water
to
be
made
and
to
he
sprinkled
in
the
Idols
Temples
,
Altars
to
be
built
,
and
reliques
to
be
layd
vp
.
Gregorie
indeede
did
send
many
superstitious
tokens
,
as
a
littel
Key
from
of
S.
Peter
for
his
blessing
.
Greg.
fauoreth
the
supremacy
of
S.
Peter
.
Greg.
burdened
the
Church
and
Religion
of
God
more
then
all
,
with
more
than
Iewish
Ceremonies
.
He
ordered
the
rites
of
Masse
,
commanded
Masses
to
be
said
ouer
the
Dead
bodies
of
the
Apostles
,
deuised
Letanies
,
and
Procession
,
permitted
the
Image
of
the
blessed
Virgin
to
be
caried
about
,
confirmed
Pilgrimage
to
Images
by
Indulgences
for
the
peoples
deuotion
;
he
was
a
Maintainer
of
Pardons
,
granted
Indulgences
to
those
that
visit
Churches
on
certain
dayes
,
made
four
bookes
of
Dialogues
for
strengthning
Purgatorie
.
Admitted
adoration
of
the
Crosse
,
and
Masses
for
the
dead
,
Called
the
English
men
to
Romish
rites
by
Austin
the
Monk
.
Gregorie
brought
in
Ceremonies
,
Procession
,
Suffrages
,
adoration
,
Masses
,
trust
of
mens
works
.
After
Greg.
tyme
puritie
of
doctrine
decreased
&
the
Inuocation
of
dead
Saints
together
with
sale
of
Masses
increased
,
and
the
Mysterie
of
the
Eucharist
began
to
be
offered
for
the
dead
.
Bishops
also
from
the
doctrine
of
faith
,
fled
to
trust
to
mens
works
,
and
human
satisfactions
,
which
is
manifest
of
Gregorie
Greg.
sent
Austin
to
the
English
men
that
he
might
bring
in
not
Christ
,
but
the
Roman
Religion
stuffed
with
the
commandements
,
and
traditions
of
men
.
Greg.
brought
Papistrie
into
England
Greg.
and
Austin
brought
into
the
Church
a
burden
of
Ceremonies
,
The
Bishops
Pal
to
vse
onely
at
Masse
,
Purgatorie
,
Oblation
of
the
holsom
host
,
prayers
for
the
dead
,
Reliques
,
Transubstantiation
,
new
halowing
of
Churches
.
Of
all
which
what
other
proceeded
but
that
Indulgences
,
Monkerie
,
Poperie
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Masse
of
Popish
superstition
should
be
builded
thervpon
.
And
all
these
things
did
Austin
a
great
Monk
being
taught
of
Gregorie
a
monk
,
bring
into
England
.
cap.
vlt.
lib.
a
black
Monk
one
of
the
hornes
of
the
beast
,
they
filled
all
with
superstition
,
and
Idolatry
.
as
superstitious
,
tyed
to
a
prescript
forme
of
dyet
,
apparrel
,
and
other
things
,
and
forbidden
to
marry
.
Romish
Priest
Romish
Archbishop
Romish
Legat
carrying
before
them
in
place
of
a
banner
a
Crosse
of
siluer
,
and
the
Image
of
our
Sauiour
painted
in
a
table
,
and
singing
the
Letanies
.
were
supersticious
went
in
Procession
In
Canterburie
they
resorted
to
an
ancient
Church
built
in
the
honor
of
S.
Martin
,
made
while
the
Romans
yet
dwelled
in
England
,
and
began
there
first
to
say
seruice
,
say
Masse
,
pray
,
preach
and
Christen
.
cap.
offerings
at
the
Altar
should
be
distributed
,
what
Ceremonies
he
should
vse
at
Masse
,
and
necessarie
for
the
furniture
,
and
ministrie
of
the
Church
.
As
holy
vessels
,
Altar
clothes
,
Ornaments
for
Churches
,
apparrel
for
Preists
,
and
Clergie
,
and
a
Pal
to
were
onely
when
he
sayd
Masse
not
to
pul
downe
the
Temples
of
Idols
,
but
to
make
holy
water
,
and
sprinkle
about
the
same
Temples
,
to
build
Altars
,
and
place
reliques
in
them
.
cap.
Saint
Austin
builded
a
Monasterie
in
which
King
Ethelbert
through
his
aduise
built
a
new
Church
in
the
honor
of
S.
Peter
and
Paul
lib.
to
celebrat
Easter
,
and
administer
baptisme
after
the
maner
of
the
holy
Roman
Church
.
This
Church
hath
almost
in
the
midst
of
it
an
Altar
dedicated
in
the
honor
of
S.
Greg.
Pope
,
on
the
wich
Altar
euery
Saterday
their
memories
are
solemly
celebrated
by
the
Priest
of
that
place
.
cap.
an
Altar
of
stone
a
great
goulden
Crosse
and
a
goulden
Chalice
consecrated
for
the
ministrie
of
the
Altar
.
I
affiirme
that
in
the
tyme
of
Boniface
Antichrist
openly
placed
his
Throne
in
the
Church
of
Rome
.
The
Popes
from
Boniface
were
all
blasphemous
Hereticks
and
Antichrists
.
went
manifestly
out
of
the
Church
and
became
Antichrist
.
Rome
euer
since
Boniface
hath
houlden
maintamed
and
defended
his
Supremacie
.
and
counsel
with
the
Apostolick
Pope
Boniface
for
necessarie
causes
of
the
English
Church
,
receaued
also
authoritie
to
ordain
Bishops
from
the
high
Bishop
Boniface
and
a
Pal.
receaued
also
their
Pals
from
Pope
Honorius
.
what
Metropolitan
so
euer
after
three
monthes
of
his
Consecration
shall
not
send
to
Rome
to
declare
his
faith
and
receaue
his
Pal
shall
leese
his
Dignitie
.
After
we
had
read
the
letters
of
our
deere
sonne
King
Edbald
we
vnderstood
with
what
great
learning
and
instruction
of
holy
scripture
yow
haue
brought
him
to
the
beleefe
of
the
vndoubted
faith
.
the
customable
maner
of
the
See
of
Rome
euen
in
their
tyme
to
send
preachers
into
all
places
of
the
world
.
totius
Christianitatis
Patrem
,
the
Father
of
all
Christendom
.
a
Romish
Monk
,
a
Romish
Priest
,
a
Romish
Legat.
S.
Greg.
being
made
Pope
sent
Austin
hither
,
vnto
whome
he
apointed
other
that
should
aide
him
in
this
holy
work
.
S.
Greg.
sent
him
a
pal
,
and
Church
ornaments
.
he
dedicated
a
Monasterie
to
S.
Peter
and
Paul
,
he
claimed
authoritie
ouer
all
this
Iland
Entred
the
place
of
Counsel
with
his
Banner
and
his
Crosse
,
and
with
singing
Procession
.
They
went
with
Procession
to
Canterburie
singing
Alleluyae
with
the
Letanie
.
Austin
brought
in
an
Image
of
Christ
,
and
a
siluer
Crosse
,
and
began
to
chant
Letanies
S.
Austin
came
with
a
siluer
Crosse
and
Image
of
our
Lord
and
Sauiour
painted
in
a
table
,
singing
Litanies
.
pray
,
say
Masse
,
preach
and
baptize
in
S.
Martins
Church
.
sent
to
Austin
a
Pal
was
the
ornament
of
an
Archbishop
.
And
that
Masse
and
Letanie
was
at
that
tyme
in
France
.
Lawrence
with
his
fellow
Bishops
wrote
letters
to
the
Britons
to
conform
them
in
the
Vnitie
of
the
Roman
faith
.
solemnizing
Masse
distributed
English
men
in
his
time
vnderstood
the
holsome
sacrifice
auailed
to
redemption
both
of
body
and
soule
.
1.
DOctor
Abbots
in
his
late
answer
to
Doct.
Bishop
197.
calleth
S.
Austin
a
Iuel
Art.
3.
Fulk
1.
Cor.
4.
1.
Cor.
15.
2.
Cor.
12.
Syr
Francis
Hastings
in
his
Wast
word
once
or
twise
saith
,
that
Osiander
Epit.
Hist
See
Magdeburgenses
6.
Bale
(
saith
he
(
of
Luther
(
saith
he
73.
he
calleth
our
primitiue
church
And
yet
further
(
saith
he
(
o
filthie
and
blasphemous
mouth
)
Cent.
13.
c.
1.
And
finally
Cent.
14.
31.
he
saith
Thus
plainly
is
S.
Austins
Roman
Religion
confessed
by
Bale
who
was
both
as
earnest
a
Protestant
and
as
skilful
in
antiquities
as
euer
●nglish
Protestant
was
.
Holinshead
also
Descript.
Brit.
27.
saith
So
far
were
these
men
from
thincking
S.
Austin
to
haue
bene
a
Protestant
,
or
to
haue
agreed
with
them
as
Fulk
would
2.
Let
them
say
Masses
and
giue
thanks
that
their
prayer
is
heard
,
and
also
for
the
memorie
of
King
Oswald
.
Tuna
a
Priest
and
Abbot
did
often
times
cause
Masse
to
be
saide
for
his
Monasteries
that
dayly
praier
might
be
made
for
the
dead
.
All
Christian
Churches
throughout
the
world
should
prepare
bread
and
wine
for
the
mystery
of
the
flesh
and
precious
blood
of
the
immaculat
lambe
,
and
when
all
lessons
,
prayers
,
rites
,
and
ceremonies
vsed
in
the
solemn
feast
of
Easter
were
done
,
should
offer
the
same
to
God
the
Father
,
in
hope
of
their
redemption
to
come
.
lib.
S.
Cutbert
offered
the
host
of
the
holsome
Sacrifice
to
God
.
Adaman
in
his
youth
had
committed
a
certain
greiuous
sinne
,
resorting
therfor
to
a
Priest
confessed
his
sinne
to
him
.
The
Priest
when
he
had
heard
his
sinne
,
said
,
a
great
wound
requireth
a
great
cure
and
medecin
,
therfor
giue
thy self
to
fasting
,
and
prayer
as
much
as
thou
art
able
.
If
ther
by
any
in
the
Clergy
out
of
holy
orders
that
can
not
liue
chast
,
they
shall
take
wiues
.
The
religious
men
of
Hagstalden
haue
of
long
time
bene
accustomed
to
come
euery
yeare
the
eue
and
the
day
that
S.
Oswald
was
slayne
to
keepe
Dirges
there
for
his
soule
and
in
the
morning
solemnly
to
offer
for
him
the
sacrifice
of
the
holy
Oblation
.
The
Bishop
sent
the
sick
Lady
some
of
the
holy
water
which
he
had
halowed
in
the
Dedication
of
the
Church
,
Cednam
blessing
him selfe
with
the
signe
of
the
holy
Crosse
layd
down
his
head
on
the
Boulster
,
and
so
falling
a
little
in
a
slumber
ended
his
life
in
quiet
.
And
lib.
Euery
congregation
of
faithful
men
accustometh
to
beare
the
signe
of
the
Crosse
on
their
forheads
,
that
by
the
Diuin
power
of
the
same
they
may
be
defended
from
all
assaults
of
the
Diuel
.
It
behoueth
them
which
being
either
made
by
vow
Monkes
or
by
profession
of
the
Clergie
to
binde
them selues
more
strictly
with
the
bridle
of
continencie
for
Christs
sak
,
to
bear
in
their
head
by
clipping
,
the
forme
of
a
crowne
.
All
Priests
and
Religious
men
had
their
heads
shauen
round
after
the
true
shape
of
a
crowne
.
Tonsura
est
Romanae
Bestiae
character
Apostles
and
Martyrs
reliques
to
the
end
he
might
in
honor
of
them
build
certain
Altars
aparte
by
them selues
in
little
Chappells
made
for
the
same
purpose
,
within
the
precinct
and
walls
of
the
same
Church
.
Morouer
he
prepared
holy
vessels
lights
and
other
necessaries
to
the
better
adorning
of
the
Church
of
God
.
They
worshiped
Reliques
I
desire
with
all
my
hart
to
follow
the
stepps
of
Blessed
S.
Peter
head
of
the
Apostles
.
They
were
reduced
to
the
order
of
S.
Peter
Primat
and
head
of
the
Apostles
,
and
committed
as
it
were
to
his
Patronage
and
protection
.
high
Bishop
ouer
the
whole
world
.
Catholick
and
Apostolick
Church
.
lib.
Going
to
Rome
,
counted
a
thing
of
great
vertue
and
deuotion
.
Held
without
all
controuersie
that
these
words
(
vpon
this
Rock
I
will
build
my
Church
)
were
principally
spoken
vnto
Peter
,
and
that
vnto
him
the
keies
of
the
Kingdome
of
heauen
were
giuen
.
Wilfrid
the
vertuous
Bishop
of
York
appealing
to
the
See
Apostolick
for
his
cause
and
by
that
ful
authoritie
absolued
Fiue
yeares
after
he
was
accused
of
King
Alfrid
and
many
other
Bishops
and
depriued
of
his
Bishoprick
wherin
vpon
repairing
again
to
Rome
and
obtayning
licence
to
plead
his
owne
defence
before
his
accusers
,
Pope
Iohn
and
many
Bishops
sitting
in
Iugdment
,
It
was
by
their
Definitiue
Sentence
concluded
,
that
in
some
parte
his
accusers
had
falsly
forged
surmises
,
The
Pope
wrote
to
the
Kings
of
England
requiring
them
to
see
him
restored
.
After
the
coming
of
Austin
and
his
fellowes
from
Rome
Christian
faith
began
to
enter
and
spring
among
the
Saxons
after
a
certain
Romish
sorte
.
The
causes
why
solenm
Monasteries
were
first
founded
in
England
by
Kinges
Queenes
and
Kings
daughters
and
rich
Consuls
are
these
,
pro
remedio
animae
meae
For
remedy
of
my
soule
,
for
remission
of
my
sinnes
,
for
the
safty
of
my
Kingdoms
and
people
which
are
vnder
my
gouernment
,
In
honor
of
the
most
glorious
Virgin
.
the
doctrine
of
Iustification
by
onely
faith
,
the
foundation
of
their
Church
)
was
then
vnknown
.
English
men
after
Austin
did
dedicat
their
Churches
to
dead
Saints
.
King
Ethelbert
receaued
the
Roman
Rites
and
doctrine
with
all
the
imposture
.
two
Hewalds
Papistical
Martyrs
suffered
for
Papistrie
The
Saxons
were
soone
entreated
to
receaue
the
Bishop
of
Rome
for
their
Patriarch
.
King
Ethelbert
by
inspiration
of
God
gaue
to
Bishop
Mellit
for
remedie
of
his
soule
,
the
Land
which
is
called
Tillingham
for
the
Monastery
of
S.
Paul
,
to
shew
him selfe
a
Christian
built
a
Church
in
honor
of
S.
Peter
.
This
imagination
of
the
key
and
Porter
and
opinion
of
power
to
shut
and
open
committed
to
Peter
onely
King
Oswie
conceaued
and
all
his
Clergie
did
agree
vnto
it
.
He
was
wrapped
in
all
the
Popish
errors
and
articles
in
which
we
disagree
this
day
from
the
Pope
.
Beda
liued
in
a
superstitious
time
long
after
Antichrist
did
shew
him self
.
that
men
vnderstod
that
the
helthful
sacrifice
auailed
to
the
redemption
of
the
body
and
soule
euerlasting
.
Beda
was
caryed
away
with
the
errors
and
corruptions
of
his
tyme
.
This
Odo
was
the
first
from
the
coming
of
the
Saxons
til
his
tyme
which
was
Archbishop
of
Canterburie
being
no
Monke
,
all
the
other
before
his
tyme
were
of
the
profession
of
monkes
.
Pont.
p.
That
the
Monks
had
lawfully
proued
,
that
the
●●or
and
Couent
of
the
Church
of
Canterbury
haue
for
long
times
past
elected
Bishops
in
their
Chapter
without
the
Bishops
euen
vnto
this
time
,
and
haue
obtained
their
election
to
be
confirmed
of
the
See
Apostolick
.
the
practice
of
the
Monks
was
first
to
keepe
the
election
in
their
own
hands
as
much
as
they
could
,
and
secondly
either
to
giue
the
election
to
some
Prior
or
Monke
of
their
owne
house
,
or
to
some
Abbot
or
Bishop
which
some
tyme
had
bene
of
their
company
.
the
Archbishop
of
Canterburie
was
commonly
set
vp
by
the
Pope
,
especially
since
the
Conquest
.
that
it
hath
bene
alwaies
the
practice
of
the
Church
of
Rome
euer
to
haue
the
Archbishops
of
their
owne
setting
vp
,
or
such
a
one
as
they
might
be
sure
of
on
their
side
.
Pelagius
lest
he
should
rashly
giue
consent
to
the
allowing
of
any
Metropolitan
that
were
not
sound
in
faith
,
required
them
to
make
profession
of
their
faith
and
so
to
send
for
the
Pal
,
that
is
to
say
to
send
for
his
consent
wherof
the
Pall
was
a
token
.
I.
N.
Bishop
of
N.
from
this
houre
forward
wil
be
faithful
and
obedient
to
blessed
S.
Peter
,
the
holy
Apostolick
Roman
Church
and
my
Lord
Pope
N.
and
his
successors
Canonically
entring
.
I
will
neuer
by
Counsel
consent
or
deed
be
in
cause
that
they
loose
life
member
or
be
wrongfully
imprisoned
.
And
what
so
euer
they
shall
commit
to
me
ether
by
them selues
or
their
messengers
I
will
neuer
wittingly
reueale
to
their
preiudice
to
any
person
.
With
due
respect
to
my
vocation
I
will
aide
them
in
the
houlding
and
defence
of
the
Roman
Papacie
and
S.
Peters
regalities
against
all
men
.
I
wil
giue
honorable
entertainment
to
the
Legat
of
the
See
Apostolick
in
his
going
and
returne
and
assist
him
in
his
need
.
Being
called
to
a
Synod
I
will
come
vnles
I
be
stayed
by
some
Canonical
let
.
I
will
yearly
visit
the
Court
of
Rome
if
it
be
on
this
side
the
Alpes
,
or
euery
second
yeare
when
it
is
beyond
the
mounts
vnles
I
be
dispensed
withal
by
the
See
Apostolick
.
I
wil
nether
sel
giue
nor
pawn
nor
farm
out
a
new
nor
any
way
alien
the
Lands
and
liuings
belonging
to
my
Bishoply
maintenance
without
the
priuitie
of
the
Pope
of
Rome
.
So
God
me
help
.
To
the
honor
of
Almightie
God
the
blessed
Virgin
Mary
and
the
blessed
Apostles
S.
Peter
and
S.
Paul
and
my
Lord
Pope
N.
and
the
holy
Church
of
Rome
,
as
also
the
holy
Church
of
N.
committed
to
yow
:
We
deliuer
a
Pal
taken
from
the
body
of
blessed
S.
Peter
,
that
is
the
fulnes
of
Pontifical
function
,
to
the
intent
yow
vse
the
same
on
certain
dayes
expressed
in
the
Priuiledges
granted
to
it
by
the
See
Apostolick
The
Archbishops
of
Canterbury
were
Legats
of
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
and
as
Vrban
sayd
,
as
it
were
Popes
of
an
other
world
.
S.
Austin
,
S.
Laurence
,
S.
Mellit
,
S.
Iustus
,
S.
Honorius
,
S.
Theodor
,
S.
Dunstan
,
S.
Anselm
,
S.
Thomas
,
S.
Edmund
,
S.
Elpheg
,
S.
Eadsin
He
was
a
very
Godly
and
wel
learned
man
and
tooke
great
paines
not
onely
with
his
owne
charge
but
also
to
reduce
the
Britons
Scotts
and
Irish
men
to
one
consent
in
matters
of
religion
.
he
endeuored
to
lift
vp
the
building
of
the
English
Church
to
the
perfect
highnes
,
both
by
often
wordes
of
holy
exhortation
and
also
by
continual
example
of
deuout
and
godly
workes
,
and
therin
also
telleth
how
he
labored
to
reduce
the
Britons
and
Irish
as
a
true
Pastor
and
Prelat
.
He
was
sent
of
Greg.
to
instruct
the
English
Saxons
in
Roman
Religion
,
he
taught
the
,
people
the
Papistical
faith
almost
in
all
the
Dominion
of
the
English
men
.
2.
THe
third
Archbishop
was
S.
Mellit
who
succeded
An.
619.
For
as
S.
Beda
saith
7.
he
dyed
An.
624.
after
he
had
bene
Archbishop
fiue
yeares
.
Of
whome
and
his
successor
S.
Iustus
Beda
7.
writeth
Ibid.
reciteth
Godwin
in
vita
eius
saith
His
Roman
Religion
is
manifestest
because
as
Godwin
confesseth
he
was
an
sent
hither
by
Greg.
and
went
after
sate
in
Councel
,
and
was
by
him
He
gouerned
(
saith
S.
Beda
lib.
the
English
Church
with
great
labor
and
diligence
.
so
greatly
and
earnestly
labored
for
the
Gospel
,
as
he
could
shew
whole
Contries
plentifully
multiplied
by
him
,
and
brought
vp
king
Edbald
with
great
learning
and
instruction
of
holy
scriptures
.
he
trauailed
painfully
Pedagog
of
the
Roman
faith
he
brought
king
Edbald
to
the
Roman
faith
.
He
was
one
of
S.
Greg.
schollers
,
and
profoundly
learned
in
holy
scriptures
.
He
gouerned
his
flock
with
much
toile
,
much
labor
and
troble
,
euils
increasing
.
after
the
Papistical
maner
He
was
famous
for
his
learning
and
other
vertues
and
attended
carefully
his
charge
.
He
was
a
man
worthy
of
God
,
famous
for
his
life
and
learning
,
watchful
in
prayer
and
of
most
vnspotted
puritie
.
6.
The
next
Archbishop
chosen
(
saith
S.
Beda
but
he
dying
there
before
his
consecration
Pope
Vitalian
made
choice
of
S.
Theodore
a
Grecian
borne
,
whome
he
consecrated
(
saith
Beda
1.
)
An:
668.
(
and
not
666.
as
Bale
fableth
to
make
the
time
agree
with
the
number
of
the
Beast
in
the
Apocalips
)
and
continued
Archb.
22.
The
admirable
learning
of
Saint
Theodor.
yeares
three
monthes
.
(
saith
Beda
Thus
S.
Beda
of
Saint
Theodore
his
great
learning
.
Pope
Agatho
who
than
liued
so
highly
esteemed
his
wonderful
learning
that
he
deferred
the
calling
of
the
sixt
generall
Councel
for
his
coming
.
In
ep:
apud
Malmsb
:
1.
Pont
196.
and
1.
Reg.
11.
saith
of
him
and
S.
Adrian
Godwin
saith
And
a
little
after
(
saith
he
as
Caius
addeth
1.
antique
Cantab
:
an
other
in
Canterburie
.
B●le
Cent.
13.
6.
giueth
this
testimony
of
his
excellent
learning
.
Thus
both
Catholicks
and
Protestants
admire
this
great
Archbishops
learning
.
S.
Beda
8.
thus
witnesseth
that
And
addeth
this
of
him
and
his
Precessors
.
Florent
.
Chron:
An:
690
,
cal●eth
him
Capgraue
in
his
life
saith
7.
But
as
for
his
Roman
Religion
that
is
so
manifest
as
all
Protestants
confesse
it
.
Bale
Cent.
13.
6.
saith
(
so
Bale
commonly
termeth
the
Pope
)
And
Cent.
1.
(
who
sent
Saint
Theodor
(
So
this
heretick
termeth
Christs
Vicar
.
)
annoyntings
&c.
And
Cent.
13.
Fulke
Apoc:
13.
125.
He
addeth
that
Who
wel
remenbreth
this
,
and
marketh
also
that
S.
Beda
2.
writeth
Wherto
Godwin
addeth
Who
(
I
say
)
marketh
this
,
will
neuer
doubt
but
all
England
was
at
that
time
perfect
Roman
Catholicks
.
Besids
that
as
S.
Beda
recordeth
18.
Pope
Agatho
sent
hither
a
Nuntio
to
examine
the
faith
of
the
English
Church
.
Whervpon
Theodore
called
a
Councel
and
sending
a
Copie
of
their
faith
to
Rome
,
it
was
receaued
most
gladly
of
the
Pope
.
So
that
S.
Theodore
and
our
English
Church
in
his
time
,
were
all
of
one
faith
with
the
Pope
.
He
was
a
man
doubtles
wel
trauailed
in
the
knowledg
of
holy
scripture
,
and
very
skilful
in
Ecclesiastical
and
Monastical
orders
,
censures
,
and
discipline
.
He
was
very
wel
learned
in
Diuinity
and
other
wise
.
a
fine
yong
man
borne
to
great
matters
and
got
great
fame
of
vertue
and
learning
.
in
which
according
to
the
decree
of
Pope
Constantine
he
appointed
Images
of
dead
Saints
to
be
honored
,
and
Masses
to
be
said
before
them
.
How
much
this
man
profited
Papistrie
Geruasius
declareth
in
his
Catalog
.
About
the
yeare
vnder
Archbishop
Brithwald
ther
was
a
Synod
at
London
for
confirmation
of
Latin
masse
,
and
for
putting
away
Priests
wiues
,
he
held
a
Synod
He
was
a
man
cap.
vlt
)
certes
notable
for
his
godlines
and
wisdome
,
and
wel
conuersant
in
holy
scriptures
.
religious
man
and
of
great
vertue
.
he
was
man
very
religious
&
no
lesse
learned
.
notable
for
Religion
and
wisdome
,
excellently
learned
in
scripture
,
and
spent
his
youth
in
best
studies
.
He
wholy
dedicated
him self
to
the
Benedictin
Rules
.
l.
cit
trauailed
to
Rome
in
person
and
there
receaued
his
Pal.
in
Epit.
He
was
a
learned
and
graue
yong
man
,
of
tryed
honestie
and
knowne
to
the
whole
Iland
for
his
memorable
deedes
.
He
was
borne
of
noble
race
,
a
man
of
great
renowne
for
his
rare
learning
and
ciuil
behauior
.
a
good
Pastor
was
next
to
the
great
Antichrist
,
of
noble
parentage
,
chosen
in
regard
of
his
modestie
,
integritie
,
and
great
learning
.
a
wise
man
and
learned
a
stout
man
and
worthy
of
God
.
very
industrious
and
gratious
with
the
Peeres
of
the
Realme
.
He
caried
the
Letters
of
King
Kenulph
and
of
the
Bishops
of
England
to
Pope
Leo
for
restitution
of
the
Dio●esse
of
Canterburie
and
was
intertained
benign●y
.
most
holy
most
deere
and
most
skilful
.
Which
words
that
high
and
holy
Pope
would
not
haue
iterated
vnles
he
knew
them
to
be
true
A
man
after
the
first
Doctors
to
be
compared
with
the
cheefest
Bishops
.
And
I
had
almost
said
to
be
preferred
before
them
he
was
made
Archbishop
at
Rome
by
Leo
clamidem
coccineam
ad
Casulam
saciendam
his
scarlet
robe
to
make
a
Chisible
.
He
was
the
most
excellent
learned
man
of
his
time
.
Schoolemaister
to
King
Alfred
Venerabilis
vir
sapientia
praeditus
In
his
youth
he
was
an
Hermit
.
We
command
Plegmund
to
be
our
Legat
in
all
matters
.
had
before
bene
Abbot
of
Glastenbury
.
famous
as
wel
for
vertue
as
learning
.
His
parents
were
Danes
of
great
welth
and
nobilitie
,
who
disinherited
him
for
Christian
religion
.
King
Edward
senior
perceauing
his
great
excellency
of
wit
set
him
to
schole
where
he
profited
exceedingly
.
He
was
so
skilful
both
in
Greeke
and
Latin
that
sodenly
he
could
vtter
either
in
prose
or
any
kind
of
verse
what
so
euer
he
would
.
Odo
a
man
famous
for
wit
,
laudable
for
vertue
and
indued
with
the
spirit
of
Prophecie
.
he
would
spend
all
the
riches
in
the
world
if
he
had
them
,
and
him self
for
his
flock
.
A
zealous
care
of
the
Churches
of
the
Lord
reigned
in
him
and
other
Archbishops
then
.
He
receaued
a
Pal
from
Pope
Agapit
Decreed
that
mariages
of
the
Ministers
of
the
Church
are
to
be
accounted
Heretical
,
and
exalted
Popish
monkerie
.
certain
Clercks
seduced
by
wicked
error
endevored
to
auouch
that
the
bread
and
wine
which
are
set
on
the
Altar
after
consecration
remain
in
their
former
substance
and
are
onely
a
signe
of
the
body
and
blood
of
Christ
.
l.
cit
Odo
might
seeme
to
be
the
worst
that
occupied
that
place
.
Bread
of
it selfe
hath
not
reason
,
but
the
Priest
prayeth
that
it
be
made
reasonable
of
Almightie
God
by
passing
into
the
bodie
of
his
sonne
.
After
Consecration
it
is
one
thing
and
seemeth
an
other
.
For
it
seemeth
bread
and
wine
,
but
it
is
in
truth
Christs
body
and
blood
.
Wherfor
God
prouiding
for
our
weaknes
who
vse
not
to
eat
raw
flesh
nor
duink
blood
maketh
that
these
two
gifts
do
abide
in
their
ancient
forme
and
yet
it
is
in
truth
Christs
body
and
blood
.
There
it
seene
the
shape
of
bread
where
the
substance
of
bread
is
not
:
nether
is
it
any
other
bread
then
that
which
came
from
heauen
.
He
was
borne
of
good
parentage
and
for
the
most
parte
brought
vp
in
the
Abbay
of
Glastenburie
,
where
besides
other
good
learning
he
was
taught
to
sing
,
to
play
vpon
Instruments
,
to
paint
and
carue
,
In
all
which
he
prooued
very
excellent
.
For
his
manifould
good
partes
made
much
of
the
Kings
,
most
gratious
vnto
King
Edward
and
King
Elbred
vnder
whome
he
ruled
all
things
at
his
pleasure
,
and
for
the
most
parte
admired
for
a
most
holy
and
vertuous
man
,
and
after
canonized
for
a
Saint
.
He
adorned
the
stepps
of
his
promotion
with
vnwearied
vertues
,
Those
times
were
happy
which
had
such
a
Prelat
as
did
nothing
lesse
than
he
sayd
.
He
was
a
Monke
,
and
bewitched
the
forsaid
Kings
with
loue
of
Monkerie
,
and
applied
all
his
indeuors
to
the
raysing
of
Monkes
and
Monasteries
,
and
persecuted
maried
Priests
.
he
was
drowned
in
all
superstition
.
An
ennemy
to
Priestes
wiues
He
receaued
a
Pal
of
Pope
Iohn
.
at
Rome
,
of
whome
he
obtained
a
Breue
by
which
he
might
condemn
the
mariages
of
the
Ministers
of
the
Church
and
compel
them
to
keepe
the
voue
of
single
life
,
and
that
he
did
annihilat
the
word
of
God
for
the
Popes
traditions
a
Pal
to
vse
at
Masse
.
for
his
crafte
in
promoting
Papistrie
made
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
.
He
was
of
great
parentage
and
wonderfull
abstinence
,
neuer
eating
,
drinking
,
nor
sleeping
more
than
necessitie
compelled
him
,
spending
his
time
altogether
in
pietie
,
studie
or
other
necessaire
busines
.
So
that
what
with
preaching
and
example
of
holy
life
he
conuerted
many
vnto
Christ
.
a
learned
man
.
His
life
was
ful
of
vertues
and
miracles
,
beyng
at
Rome
he
manifestly
tould
vnto
his
company
the
death
of
Kenulph
who
had
succeeded
him
in
Winchester
,
than
he
would
pil
his
floock
to
ransome
him
with
pounds
.
His
body
retaining
marks
of
fresh
blood
remaineth
to
this
daye
vncorrupted
.
the
good
and
sonne
to
the
Earle
Agelmar
.
was
so
deere
King
Canut
that
he
vsed
his
wit
and
help
cheefly
in
dispatching
matters
.
went
to
Rome
as
the
manner
was
that
receiuing
his
Pal
he
might
sweare
Antichrists
King
Canut
following
much
the
superstition
of
Agelnoth
went
a
Pilgrimage
to
Rome
.
King
Canut
to
resigne
his
crowne
to
the
Crucifix
,
a
Bishop
of
superstition
He
was
stoute
and
wise
inough
he
laboured
to
procure
a
Pal
of
the
Pope
,
and
vsed
it
in
regard
of
his
singuler
wisdome
and
great
knowledg
of
all
good
learning
that
those
times
could
affoard
.
for
his
wisdom
and
faithfulnes
he
made
choise
of
him
for
Archbishop
of
Canterburie
,
as
one
in
all
respects
most
fit
and
worthie
,
which
being
wel
known
to
all
men
,
the
Couent
of
Canterb.
at
the
Kings
first
nomination
readily
chose
him
.
The
nobilitie
and
Laitie
willingly
receaued
him
with
great
applause
.
he
was
the
most
perfect
of
his
tyme
in
all
kind
of
Logick
or
subtilitie
of
Aristotle
.
He
corrected
and
amended
according
to
the
right
faith
all
the
bookes
of
the
olde
and
new
Testament
which
had
bene
corrupted
by
faulte
of
the
writers
and
also
the
writings
of
the
holy
Fathers
.
From
his
commendation
and
worthines
I
list
not
to
detract
anie
thing
.
Lanfranck
skilful
in
science
prudent
in
Councel
and
gouernment
of
things
and
for
religion
and
life
most
holie
.
he
supposed
that
the
praises
of
Lanfranck
and
Anselme
his
Successor
sound
in
the
vttermost
corners
of
the
Earth
.
was
busie
in
exhorting
King
Rufus
to
vertue
and
godlines
.
And
as
long
as
Lanfranck
liued
Rufus
seemed
to
abhor
all
kind
of
vice
in
so
much
as
he
was
counted
the
mirror
of
Kings
.
he
was
a
man
comparable
to
the
Fathers
in
Religion
and
learning
,
on
whom
in
earnest
may
be
verified
A
third
Cato
came
from
heauen
.
So
heauenly
sauor
had
embued
his
brest
and
mouth
So
all
the
Latin
Church
did
by
his
learning
stir
it self
vp
to
the
study
of
the
liberal
sciences
.
So
by
his
example
or
feare
Monastical
perfection
did
goe
for
ward
in
religion
.
he
was
the
most
commended
and
clear
Doctor
of
all
liberal
sciences
,
and
most
expert
in
temporal
affaires
and
most
holy
in
life
and
religion
.
He
did
many
things
for
the
exaltation
of
Papistrie
.
Defineth
him
to
be
an
Heretick
who
differeth
from
the
Church
of
Rome
in
doctrine
of
faith
.
Lanfranck
and
Anselm
set
vp
the
mouldy
Idol
of
the
Masse
and
condemned
the
holy
marriages
of
Priestes
.
To
the
Lorde
Pope
Alexander
high
ouerseer
of
all
Christian
Religion
,
Lanfranck
due
obedience
with
all
subiection
.
Pag.
a
stout
Champion
of
the
Pope
.
Pag.
cheefest
trobler
of
Berengarius
I
beleeue
the
earthly
substances
which
vpon
the
Lords
table
are
diui●ely
sanctified
by
the
ministration
of
the
Priest
to
be
conuerted
into
the
essence
of
the
Lords
body
,
the
outward
formes
onely
of
the
things
them selues
and
qualities
reserued
.
Lanfranck
and
Anselm
came
in
with
their
Antichristian
deuises
and
inuentions
,
A
most
worthie
man
of
great
learning
as
his
works
yet
extant
testifie
,
and
for
integritie
of
life
and
conuersation
admirable
.
Vndoutedly
he
was
a
good
and
holy
man
and
as
worthy
the
honor
of
Saint
as
any
I
thinck
euer
was
canonized
by
the
Pope
since
his
tyme
.
none
was
more
obseruant
of
iustice
,
none
at
that
time
so
soundly
learned
,
none
so
wholly
spiritual
the
Father
of
the
Contrie
the
mirror
of
the
world
.
it
was
vn
iust
to
command
Bishops
not
to
appeale
to
Rome
.
He
was
superstitious
in
religion
He
augmented
the
impudencie
of
the
Popes
being
their
Counsellor
in
Rome
,
and
their
Vicar
in
England
persecuted
maried
Priests
extremely
wiues
were
not
forbidden
to
Priests
in
England
before
the
yeare
if
there
be
any
among
the
Clergie
out
of
holy
orders
which
can
not
liue
chast
they
shall
take
wiues
.
If
any
Priest
or
Deacon
mary
a
wife
be
he
accursed
.
English
Priests
professed
to
binde
them selues
to
chastitie
.
We
who
haue
purposed
according
to
the
custom
of
Ecclesiastical
life
to
abstain
from
wiues
,
and
to
liue
single
.
Chastitie
is
necessarie
to
all
but
cheefly
to
the
Ministers
of
the
Altar
of
Christ
.
For
he
must
haue
such
Ministers
as
be
not
corrupted
by
any
contagion
of
the
flesh
,
but
rather
shine
with
continencie
of
chastitie
.
About
the
yeare
vnder
Brithwald
Archbish.
was
a
Synod
held
at
London
for
prohibiting
of
Priests
wiues
,
as
Nauclerus
and
others
affirme
Decreed
that
the
mariages
of
the
Ministers
of
the
Church
were
Heretical
.
sacris
ordinibus
initiatus
in
holy
orders
.
Dunstan
and
his
fellows
caused
King
Edgar
to
call
a
Councel
of
the
Clergie
,
wher
it
was
enacted
and
decreed
that
the
Canons
of
diuers
Cathedral
Churches
Collegiats
,
Parsons
,
Vicars
,
Priests
,
and
Deacons
with
their
wiues
and
children
should
either
giue
ouer
that
kinde
of
life
,
or
els
giue
rome
to
Monkes
.
in
a
Synod
at
Winchester
made
a
decree
against
the
marriage
of
Priests
.
Because
so
cursed
a
marriage
was
forbidden
in
a
Councel
of
his
Father
and
of
the
said
Archbishop
Lanfrancus
lately
,
I
command
that
all
Priests
that
keepe
women
shal
be
depriued
of
their
Churches
and
Ecclesiastical
Benefices
.
He
behaued
him self
wel
in
the
place
,
was
very
affable
and
curteouse
,
and
willing
to
please
.
was
meruaylously
learned
and
eloquent
very
religious
He
was
of
so
sweete
and
gentle
behauiour
,
being
very
wise
withal
,
as
he
was
greatly
esteemeed
of
high
and
low
,
Kings
,
Nobles
and
Commons
.
He
was
A
man
of
a
sharp
wit
and
competent
eloquence
comely
in
fauor
and
finely
handed
,
comparable
to
the
best
in
the
effectual
dispach
of
any
busines
,
he
had
so
spetial
a
prerogatiue
of
honor
and
loue
in
the
Princes
hart
that
he
seemed
to
be
his
fellow
mate
in
the
Crowne
.
a
primis
adolescentiae
annis
.
From
his
very
youth
he
was
adorned
Carnem
cilicijs
attritam
cum
femoralibus
cilicinis
edomuit
.
His
fleshe
worne
with
haireclothe
,
he
tamed
with
britches
of
the
same
.
Irreprehen
sibilis
vita
singulis
diebus
Irreprehensible
he
receaued
day
by
day
three
or
fyue
disciplines
at
the
Priests
hand
,
his
inner
garment
was
of
rugged
haircloth
of
Gotes
haire
wherwith
his
whole
bodie
was
couered
from
the
elbow
euen
to
the
knees
he
lay
vpon
the
bare
ground
before
his
bed
,
and
neuer
ceased
from
prayer
vntil
for
very
wearines
he
layd
downe
his
head
vpon
the
stone
be
there
placed
insteed
of
a
boulster
.
Threatnings
and
flatterings
were
to
him
both
one
,
great
helps
of
nature
were
in
him
,
In
memorie
excellent
good
,
ful
of
deuotion
.
most
canonically
elected
and
presently
after
his
consecration
became
so
graue
so
austere
so
deuoute
in
al
outward
shew
as
he
seemed
quite
an
other
man
.
a
Courtiers
life
he
changed
into
a
most
saintly
.
without
all
true
religion
,
supersticious
to
the
obedience
of
the
Pope
,
Lanfranck
Anselm
Beket
brought
the
Popes
Iudicial
authoritie
from
Rome
into
this
Land
,
both
ouer
Kings
and
subiects
,
which
euer
since
hath
continewed
til
these
later
yeares
.
Legatus
a
latere
.
The
Popes
Legat.
&
assiduus
labor
and
his
continual
labor
was
to
subiect
the
Princes
Maiestie
to
Antichrist
.
The
basest
part
was
golde
,
all
shined
,
glittered
and
cast
forth
lightening
by
reason
of
the
rare
and
mightie
gemmes
and
precious
stones
yea
the
whole
Church
in
euery
parte
abounded
more
than
with
royal
riches
.
Euery
one
thought
him selfe
happie
that
could
doe
anything
to
his
honor
.
A
man
very
liberal
,
gentle
and
passing
wise
.
regulis
inherentes
insisting
in
the
rules
of
ancient
Fathers
that
Priestes
should
haue
no
wiues
,
and
be
shauen
.
a●very
comely
man
modest
and
sober
,
of
such
abstinence
as
fame
durst
neuer
stamp
any
sinister
report
vpon
him
.
Of
few
wordes
slow
to
anger
,
and
very
studious
from
his
childhood
.
that
he
neuer
eat
flesh
in
his
life
.
by
preaching
,
counsel
,
liberal
almes
,
and
continual
example
of
a
most
vertuous
life
he
did
great
good
,
and
there
dyed
.
eloquent
in
speech
an
exact
Philosopher
and
was
accounted
in
those
dayes
fit
for
all
maner
of
studie
.
He
was
very
diligent
and
careful
in
the
discharge
of
his
Archiepiscopal
function
behauing
him selfe
as
a
worthie
Pastor
.
Who
was
A
man
of
a
deepe
reache
,
and
a
singuler
piller
in
the
Realme
,
of
incomparable
stabilitie
and
wisdome
.
A
magnifical
and
faithful
man
,
who
as
long
as
he
liued
kept
King
Iohn
from
mischeefe
and
miserie
.
He
was
an
excellent
and
memorable
man
,
a
bridle
vnto
the
King
and
an
obstacle
of
tyrany
,
the
peace
and
comfort
of
the
people
,
And
lastly
a
notable
refuge
both
of
high
and
lowe
against
all
manner
of
iniurie
and
oppression
,
faithful
and
loyal
to
his
Prince
,
louing
and
very
careful
of
his
Contrie
,
in
which
he
caused
many
excellent
lawes
to
be
established
.
King
Richard
ceur
de
Lion
had
experience
of
his
great
wisdom
,
and
other
manifould
vertues
.
Nether
was
ther
euer
Clergie
man
ether
befor
or
after
him
of
so
great
power
,
neuer
any
man
vsed
his
authoritie
more
moderatly
.
for
his
owne
soules
health
,
and
for
the
soules
of
his
Father
and
mother
,
as
him self
speaketh
in
the
foundation
,
and
an
other
of
Cistercian
Monkes
.
that
of
Huberts
deserts
,
vertue
,
wisdome
,
and
learning
,
the
vniuersal
Church
reioyceth
.
He
was
A
man
of
deepe
iudgment
of
comely
personage
,
fine
behauior
,
fit
and
sufficient
(
as
much
at
lyeth
in
a
man
)
to
gouern
the
whole
Church
.
in
his
Hist.
pag.
that
there
was
none
greater
nor
equal
to
him
for
maners
and
learning
,
in
the
Court
of
Rome
.
he
was
a
man
,
in
regard
of
many
excellent
gifts
both
of
mind
and
bodie
very
fit
for
the
place
,
brought
vp
in
the
Vniuersitie
of
Paris
,
and
greatly
esteemed
by
the
King
and
all
the
nobilitie
of
France
,
for
his
singuler
and
rare
learning
,
made
Chancellor
of
Paris
,
was
admirablie
learned
,
and
writ
many
notable
bookes
.
He
deuided
the
Bible
into
Chapters
in
such
sort
as
we
now
account
them
,
and
built
in
a
maner
all
the
Archbishops
Palace
at
Canterburie
.
largely
poured
out
dreggs
out
of
the
goulden
cup
of
the
harlot
.
He
was
Incomparable
for
learning
and
vertue
he
was
of
a
comely
personage
and
eloquent
tongue
.
he
was
a
man
very
wel
learned
,
wise
graue
wel
spoken
,
and
of
good
report
stoute
in
defending
the
rights
and
liberties
of
the
Church
and
of
a
personage
,
all
streight
,
and
well
fauored
and
that
the
Pope
delighted
much
with
the
eloquence
,
grauitie
,
and
excellent
behauiour
of
this
Archbishop
.
l.
cit
A
man
mirae
sanctitatis
&
mansuetudinis
of
admirable
sanctitie
and
meeknes
,
desiring
the
peace
and
honor
both
of
the
King
and
Realme
.
that
the
Apostles
times
seemed
to
be
returned
again
.
With
holy
water
he
wrought
many
miracles
.
That
omni
tum
literarum
He
exercised
him self
in
all
maner
of
learning
and
vertue
.
a
Saint
he
was
a
man
very
wel
knowne
,
and
indeede
famous
for
his
vertue
and
great
learning
.
was
chosen
by
the
procurement
of
the
Pope
,
and
had
his
Pal
from
him
,
As
one
more
redy
at
the
Popes
beck
.
vt
Virginitatis
assequeretur
donum
To
attain
the
gift
of
Virginitie
,
he
betrathed
him selfe
with
a
ring
to
a
woodden
Image
of
the
blessed
Virgin
He
was
of
a
comely
person
,
and
performed
three
notable
things
whorthie
memorie
.
He
payed
the
debt
of
two
and
twentie
thousand
Marks
that
he
found
his
See
indebted
in
,
He
built
a
goodly
Hospitall
at
Maidston
And
lastly
fineshed
the
stately
Hall
at
Canterburie
with
the
buildings
adioyning
.
He
was
Non
solum
vitae
religiosae
sanctitatis
accounted
most
famous
not
onely
for
the
holines
of
a
religious
life
,
but
also
for
knowledg
and
learning
.
a
great
Clerk
,
and
left
many
monuments
of
the
same
in
writing
behind
him
.
In
both
Vniuersities
disputed
excellently
,
and
shewed
him self
in
diuers
kinds
of
excercises
.
ex
plenitudine
potestatis
,
by
his
absolute
authoritie
.
A
man
Perfectissimus
in
doctrina
most
Perfect
in
learning
.
of
rare
learning
vsed
great
lenitie
and
gentlenes
euery
where
,
and
of
an
exceeding
meeke
facil
and
liberal
minde
.
meere
authoritie
of
the
Pope
magnus
&
robustus
Antichristi
miles
a
mightie
and
stout
Champion
of
Antichrist
.
He
ruled
the
English
Church
notably
in
his
dayes
.
that
being
a
childe
he
was
admired
for
his
towardlines
,
and
loued
for
his
modest
,
and
gentle
behauior
,
gouerned
the
Vniuersitie
of
Paris
with
great
commendation
of
integritie
and
wisdom
,
gaue
proofe
of
excellent
knowledg
of
all
good
learning
by
preaching
and
disputing
,
and
was
chosen
to
be
Archbishop
with
the
Kings
good
liking
and
applause
of
all
men
,
and
coming
to
Rome
the
Pope
a
good
and
vertuous
man
and
Cardinals
were
amazed
at
his
rare
learning
ioyned
with
discretion
and
wisdom
.
He
was
a
stout
Prelat
and
a
seuere
punisher
of
sinne
.
Such
preferments
as
fel
to
his
disposition
he
euer
bestowed
on
men
of
excellent
learning
,
maintained
many
poore
schollers
at
the
Vniuersities
,
and
to
all
kinde
of
poore
people
was
exceding
bountiful
.
In
so
much
as
therin
I
thinck
he
excelled
all
the
Archbishops
that
euer
were
before
or
after
him
.
Besides
the
daylie
fragments
of
his
house
he
gaue
euerie
Friday
and
Sonday
to
euery
Begger
a
loafe
of
bread
.
And
there
were
euerie
such
almes
daies
four
or
fiue
thousand
people
.
Besides
this
euerie
great
festiual
daye
he
sent
pence
to
such
poore
people
as
could
not
fetch
his
Almes
.
Vnder
God
our
vniuersal
lorde
we
haue
two
other
lordes
,
a
spiritual
lord
the
Pope
,
and
a
temporal
lord
the
King
,
and
though
we
be
to
obey
botb
,
yet
the
spiritual
rather
than
the
temporal
▪
He
was
but
meanly
learned
but
very
wise
and
of
good
gouernment
,
singulerly
fauored
of
King
Edward
,
for
his
assureed
fidelitie
and
great
wisdome
.
thrust
into
the
See
He
was
verie
wel
learned
,
and
Doctor
of
Diuinitie
.
He
was
elected
by
the
Monks
,
He
was
famous
for
his
learning
,
and
gouernment
of
the
Archdeaconrie
of
Lincoln
,
a
good
Bishop
,
and
both
diligently
and
faithfully
serued
his
king
to
the
last
hower
,
a
verie
gentle
and
merciful
man
,
and
gaue
almes
thrise
euerie
daye
to
poore
people
was
pronounced
Archbishop
by
the
Pope
.
He
was
a
good
Mathematician
,
a
great
Philosopher
,
and
an
excellent
Diuine
.
But
aboue
all
is
to
be
commended
his
sinceritie
of
life
and
conuersation
.
He
was
Confessor
to
King
Edward
and
in
that
office
he
behaued
him selfe
so
as
he
deserueth
eternal
memorie
for
the
same
.
He
was
wont
to
reprehend
the
King
with
great
bouldnes
for
such
thinges
as
were
amisse
in
him
,
and
in
that
long
war
of
France
he
would
be
neuer
from
him
,
but
admonished
him
often
secreatly
,
and
all
his
army
in
learned
and
most
eloquent
sermons
publickly
,
that
they
waxed
not
proud
of
their
manifold
victories
.
And
some
there
be
that
haue
not
doubted
to
ascribe
that
notable
conquest
rather
to
the
vertue
and
holines
of
that
man
than
to
any
prowes
and
wisdome
of
others
.
It
it
certain
he
was
elected
Archbishop
without
his
seeking
,
and
hardly
should
yow
finde
any
Archb.
in
any
age
to
haue
obtained
his
place
in
better
sorte
.
Papistam
a
Papist
He
was
Doctor
of
Law
,
a
verie
frugal
man
,
and
built
the
Colledg
of
Canterb.
in
Oxford
.
S.
Peter
is
professed
Princeps
Apostolorum
,
The
prince
of
the
Apostles
.
to
be
angry
with
the
Pope
Archbishops
and
Monks
,
because
this
Archbishop
displaced
him
out
of
Canterb.
Colledg
.
He
was
Doctor
of
Law
,
and
preached
in
Latin
verie
learnedly
.
he
was
aduanced
by
the
Popes
onely
authoritie
.
He
was
a
noble
Prelat
,
verie
wise
,
learned
,
eloquent
,
liberal
,
merciful
,
and
preached
in
Latin
very
learnedlie
.
he
was
eloquent
man
,
and
wise
beyond
all
wise
men
of
the
Realme
,
and
fulfilled
most
worthie
martirdom
,
He
was
sonne
to
hugh
Courtney
Earle
of
Deuonshire
,
and
was
a
great
Lawyer
.
He
set
King
Richard
Vpon
the
poore
Christians
of
Wicklefs
side
,
He
was
sonne
to
Robert
Earle
of
Arundel
and
Warren
,
was
vndoubtedly
a
worthy
Prelat
,
wise
and
very
stout
.
And
A
most
eminent
Tower
,
and
inuincible
Champion
of
the
Church
of
England
.
He
was
a
great
enemy
of
English
bookes
,
and
the
Authors
of
them
.
He
was
Doctor
of
lawe
,
much
employed
in
Embassages
of
the
King
,
wherin
he
euer
behaued
him self
wisely
,
and
to
the
kings
good
liking
.
He
alwaies
enioyed
his
Princes
fauor
,
was
wise
in
gouerning
his
See
,
laudably
bountiful
in
bestowing
his
goods
to
the
good
of
the
common
welth
,
and
lasly
,
stout
and
seuere
in
administration
of
iustice
.
Al
soules
He
was
a
man
very
noble
,
and
no
les
learned
,
sonne
vnto
the
Earle
of
Stafford
and
Doctor
of
Lawe
.
by
the
Popes
absolute
authoritie
Doctor
of
Lawe
a
man
honorable
for
his
learning
,
vertue
,
and
the
blood
of
the
Earles
of
Essex
.
He
was
of
excellent
wit
learning
and
vertue
.
Doctor
of
law
,
had
manifould
good
partes
,
great
learning
in
the
law
,
wisdom
,
discretion
,
and
other
vertues
,
notable
loyaltie
,
and
faithfulnes
to
his
Prince
.
A
famous
man
in
that
age
for
vertue
and
learning
,
seuere
,
and
a
louer
of
iustice
A
man
that
in
his
time
surpassed
all
the
Prelats
of
England
in
wisdome
and
grauitie
.
Doctor
of
Diuinitie
,
a
wise
and
industrious
man
.
Doctor
of
law
,
and
greatly
commended
for
his
wisdom
by
King
Henrie
He
being
yet
very
yong
left
his
fellswship
in
Iesus
Colledg
in
Cambridg
for
loue
of
a
woman
whome
he
maried
.
to
whome
it
is
supposed
he
was
married
,
He
was
a
man
of
manifold
and
excellent
partes
,
not
onely
very
learned
,
which
is
better
known
than
it
neede
many
wordes
,
but
also
of
such
modestie
in
behauiour
and
integritie
of
life
and
conuersation
,
as
he
was
of
all
men
both
loued
and
reuerenced
.
a
man
worthy
of
all
humilitye
reuerence
and
honor
,
and
indued
with
manifould
graces
of
learning
and
vertue
.
He
cleared
himself
of
all
these
suspitions
absolutely
so
that
the
next
day
they
were
more
resolute
to
make
him
Pope
than
before
.
he
was
a
Cardinal
soldier
of
Antichrist
,
not
to
be
commended
for
any
vertue
by
the
seruant
of
God
,
newe
Turks
and
their
Gospel
Turcicum
pestiferum
&
adulterinum
semen
Turkish
pestiferous
and
adulterous
seede
.
horrible
beast
a
rooter
out
of
the
truth
of
the
Gospel
a
most
wicked
Traitor
to
his
Contrie
,
to
confound
him
most
like
they
did
this
for
holines
sake
,
thincking
in
this
kind
of
life
to
serue
or
please
God
better
,
or
to
merit
more
these
Kings
were
far
deceaued
That
in
the
Primitiue
Church
of
England
Kings
,
Princes
,
Dukes
,
Earles
,
Barons
,
and
Rulers
of
Churches
incensed
with
a
desire
of
heauen
,
laboring
and
striuing
among
them selues
to
enter
into
Monkerie
into
voluntarie
exile
and
solitarie
life
,
forsooke
all
and
followed
the
Lord
.
higher
in
degree
than
S.
Paule
,
had
the
keies
the
Catholick
and
Apostolick
Church
Ethelbert
,
Richard
,
Oswald
,
Sebbi
,
Edmund
,
Edward
martir
,
Edward
Confessor
,
head
,
and
cheefest
point
and
soule
of
their
Doctrin
and
Church
,
It
is
the
head
of
Christian
Religion
,
the
summe
of
the
scriptures
.
If
the
article
of
Iustification
be
once
lost
,
then
is
all
true
Christian
doctrin
lost
.
And
as
many
as
hould
not
that
doctrin
are
Iewes
Turks
Papists
or
hereticks
.
By
this
onely
doctrin
the
Church
is
built
and
in
this
it
consisteth
.
If
we
neglect
the
Article
of
Iustification
we
leese
all
together
.
It
is
the
principal
Article
of
all
Christian
doctrin
all
other
Arcicles
are
comprehended
in
it
.
It
is
the
foundation
of
all
Christianitie
,
the
onely
principal
origen
of
our
saluatian
.
It
is
the
soule
of
the
Church
.
The
Doctrin
of
Iustification
was
then
vnknown
They
lackt
the
doctrin
and
knowledg
in
Christs
Gospel
espetially
in
the
Article
of
free
Iustification
by
faith
and
therfor
they
ran
the
wrong
way
How
great
the
blindnes
and
ignorance
of
these
men
was
who
wanting
no
zeale
wanted
knowledg
,
seeking
their
saluation
by
their
meritorious
deedes
,
which
I
write
here
to
put
vs
in
mind
how
much
we
at
this
present
are
bound
to
God
for
the
true
sinceritie
of
his
truth
hidden
so
long
before
to
our
fforancestors
,
and
opened
now
to
vs
.
This
onely
lamenting
to
see
them
haue
such
works
and
want
our
faith
,
and
vs
to
haue
right
faith
and
want
their
workes
.
for
redemption
of
their
sinnes
and
purchase
of
their
soules
health
proceeded
of
the
want
of
the
sight
of
the
sunne
of
righteousnes
.
that
our
first
Christian
kings
built
monasteries
seeking
for
merit
with
God
,
and
remedie
of
their
soules
and
remedy
of
their
sinnnes
,
Ego
Ethelbald
I
Ethelbald
King
of
marchland
for
the
loue
of
the
celestical
Contry
,
and
for
the
redemption
of
my
soule
haue
prouidently
decreed
to
free
it
by
good
worke
from
all
bond
of
sinne
.
Pro
animae
suae
remedio
for
the
good
of
his
soule
gaue
to
Mellit
Bishop
the
land
called
Tillingham
The
causes
why
solemn
Monasteries
were
first
founded
by
Kings
,
Queenes
,
Kings
daughters
,
and
rich
Consuls
,
are
these
,
Pro
remedio
animae
meae
,
pro
remissione
peccatorum
meorum
,
pro
redemptione
peccatorum
meorum
,
&
pro
salute
Regnorum
meorum
quique
subiacent
regimini
populorum
in
honorem
gloriosae
virginis
.
our
first
Christian
Kings
were
deuout
to
Church
men
,
espetially
to
the
Church
of
Rome
.
He
receaued
the
doctrin
of
the
Roman
Religion
with
all
the
imposture
therof
,
and
died
the
yeare
of
his
receaued
Papistrie
conuerted
the
East
parte
of
England
to
Papistrie
.
Birin
vnder
colour
of
the
Gospel
taught
the
West
saxons
Papisticam
fidem
Papistical
faith
.
Priests
and
sacrificers
Kings
had
the
supremacie
in
causes
Ecclesiasticall
.
giue
them
Possessions
necessarie
for
their
maintenance
they
made
lawes
for
the
order
and
gouernment
of
the
Church
,
as
is
to
be
seene
in
the
lawes
of
Edward
,
of
Alfred
,
of
Ethelstan
,
and
Canutus
in
Fox
Volum
.
in
fine
,
and
by
many
laws
made
since
the
Conquest
against
intrusions
of
the
Pope
,
as
is
to
be
seene
in
Syr
Edward
Cookes
reports
part
Omnia
licent
sed
non
omnia
expediunt
.
All
things
are
lawfull
but
all
things
are
not
expedient
.
Then
were
the
scriptures
in
foure
seuerall
languages
of
so
many
seuerall
Nations
,
besides
the
Latin
tongue
common
to
them
all
Beda
lib.
This
Iland
at
this
present
to
the
number
of
the
bookes
of
Moises
,
doth
studie
and
set
forth
the
knowledg
of
one
perfect
truth
,
that
is
with
the
language
of
the
English
,
the
Britons
,
the
Scotts
,
the
Picts
,
and
the
Latin
which
by
studie
of
the
scripture
is
made
common
to
all
the
rest
.
Then
were
they
in
Monasteries
commanded
to
be
exercised
in
the
reading
of
scriptures
,
and
euery
one
was
required
to
learn
the
Lords
prayer
and
Creede
in
the
English
tongue
.
Then
was
the
Communion
ministred
in
both
kindes
as
Paris
in
Heraldo
and
Rafo
reporteth
of
some
soldiers
.
Why
dost
thou
not
giue
vnto
vs
of
that
white
bread
which
thou
didst
giue
to
our
Father
Seba
,
and
dost
yet
giue
to
the
people
in
Church
?
was
Transubstantiation
vnknowne
,
and
when
it
began
to
be
broached
or
not
long
after
,
Elfricus
Archbishop
of
Canterburie
contradicted
it
.
attempted
to
disherit
his
Church
,
but
I
haue
stopped
him
&
he
could
not
preuaile
Christ
turned
through
inuisible
might
the
bread
to
his
owne
body
and
wine
to
his
blood
.
holy
howsel
is
by
might
of
Gods
word
truly
Christs
body
and
his
blood
:
after
their
halowing
,
bread
and
wine
trulye
are
Christs
body
and
blood
.
is
not
bodily
but
Ghostly
Christs
bodie
,
(
Truly
(
Bodily
that
holy
howsel
after
bodily
vnderstanding
,
is
a
corruptible
and
mutable
creature
,
that
there
is
much
betwen
the
body
that
Christ
suffered
in
,
and
the
body
that
is
hallowed
to
howsel
.
that
ther
is
much
betweene
the
body
of
Christ
and
the
body
that
is
Then
the
,
Bishops
and
Princes
of
this
Land
did
condemn
the
second
Nicen
Councel
for
worshiping
of
Images
,
out
of
Houeden
parte
.
Wherin
he
commanded
vpon
the
Decree
of
Constantine
Pope
of
Rome
that
Images
should
be
worshiped
.
adored
or
worshiped
as
God
.
Quod
Ecclesiae
Dei
execratur
,
which
the
Church
of
God
doth
detest
.
then
were
tithes
payd
to
married
Priests
,
and
so
continued
to
Pope
Hildebrand
and
our
most
ancient
Cathedrall
Churches
were
places
for
maried
Priests
,
irregulares
and
vagos
not
for
Popish
Votaries
,
as
appreareth
by
the
Records
of
the
Church
of
Worceter
.
It
is
manifest
that
ther
haue
bene
Monks
at
Christchurch
in
Canterburie
euer
since
the
time
of
S.
Laurence
Archbishop
who
first
succeded
S.
Austin
.
It
behoueth
them
who
being
ether
made
by
vow
Monks
,
or
by
profession
of
the
Clergie
,
do
bind
them selues
more
strictly
with
the
bridle
of
continencie
the
essence
of
a
Papist
doth
consist
.
head
of
the
Apostles
one
of
the
hornes
of
the
beast
,
He
instituted
the
feast
of
the
Exaltation
of
the
holy
Crosse
,
added
the
inuocation
of
the
dead
Saints
to
Greg.
Letanies
,
and
ordainet
that
there
should
be
a
Procession
euery
Saboth
day
.
Hence
the
Procession
in
Churches
seeme
to
haue
had
their
beginnings
.
I
can
not
but
maruel
with
a
leaden
Crosse
vpon
his
brest
a
little
Chalice
and
two
stoles
.
By
the
industrie
of
Birin
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
Dorchester
with
the
Contrie
therabout
vnder
pretence
of
the
Gospel
receaued
the
Papisticall
faith
.
S.
Birin
was
enrolled
amongst
the
Papisticall
Saints
.
a
holy
man
.
He
was
admirally
famous
for
the
opinion
of
sanctitie
.
a
very
zelous
and
deuout
man
.
that
by
his
godly
labors
he
conuerted
the
King
to
the
faith
of
Christ
.
a
Saint
he
hath
not
to
affirme
what
the
people
of
that
time
affirmed
of
him
,
by
the
holsom
signe
of
the
Crosse
.
was
comparable
to
the
best
Princes
,
the
middle
and
last
of
his
time
▪
much
drowned
in
superstition
with
Dunstan
,
Lanfranc
,
and
such
lyke
.
ad
superstitiones
natus
,
borne
for
superstitions
,
vt
statuae
ponerentur
in
Templis
&
venerarentur
:
for
the
placing
of
Images
in
Churches
and
worshiping
of
them
,
vnto
whome
all
the
whole
Church
of
the
English
Nation
did
consent
and
submit
them selues
:
a
meruailous
deuout
and
godly
man
Euen
the
habit
of
religious
men
was
had
in
great
reuerence
.
So
that
where
any
of
the
Clergie
or
religious
persons
came
he
should
be
ioifully
receaued
of
all
men
as
the
seruant
of
God
.
If
any
were
met
going
on
iorny
they
ran
vnto
him
and
making
low
obeisance
desired
gladly
his
benediction
ether
by
hand
or
mouth
haue
thought
The
woman
wanted
not
spirit
to
dispach
the
affaires
of
the
Realme
,
she
raised
neu
armies
,
and
●etained
the
ould
in
obedience
,
she
gouerned
her
subiects
with
clemencie
,
threatned
her
enemies
terrib●ly
,
executed
all
things
in
that
maner
that
besides
her
sex
nothing
made
any
difference
.
He
was
Kinegilsus
great
nepheu
by
his
brother
,
and
of
notable
experience
in
the
warres
.
For
the
Mercians
he
ouer
thrue
with
a
dreadful
slaughter
..
notae
in
bello
experientiae
maruelous
expert
in
war
He
chased
the
East
Britons
by
the
dint
of
the
sword
.
a
verie
vertuous
and
holy
man
vndoubtedly
that
he
was
a
iust
man
,
and
Non
interpretabilem
Papae
authoritatem
did
often
times
cause
Masse
to
be
said
for
his
soule
.
And
many
that
heard
these
things
of
this
man
were
stirred
in
faith
and
godly
deuotion
vnto
prayer
almes
and
and
charitable
deedes
and
to
offer
vnto
our
Lord
hosts
of
the
holy
oblation
and
sacrifice
for
the
deliuerie
and
releefe
of
their
freinds
that
were
departed
This
same
was
tould
me
of
them
that
heard
it
of
the
very
man
on
whome
it
was
done
And
therfor
knowing
it
to
be
true
and
certain
I
doubted
no
whit
to
put
it
into
this
our
Ecclesiastical
Historie
.
thincking
it
to
be
singuler
glorie
and
renowne
to
him
to
be
regenerat
at
the
Sea
Apostolick
with
the
Sacrament
of
baptisme
.
And
withall
hoped
that
as
sone
as
he
was
clensed
from
sinne
he
should
depart
this
world
,
Both
which
by
the
prouidence
of
God
were
fullfilled
.
For
he
was
baptised
by
Pope
Sergius
and
named
Peter
,
that
he
might
beare
his
name
whose
Tombe
he
came
to
see
,
and
died
while
he
wore
his
white
aparrell
of
innocencie
was
buried
honorably
in
S.
Peters
Church
it
was
the
maner
of
the
people
of
England
when
any
of
the
Clergie
or
any
Priest
came
to
a
Village
,
they
would
all
by
and
by
at
his
calling
come
to gether
to
heare
the
word
and
willingly
harken
to
such
things
as
were
sayd
,
and
more
willingly
follow
in
works
such
things
as
they
could
heare
and
vnderstand
.
The
onely
mirror
of
fortitud
,
the
Image
of
wisdom
,
and
his
lik
in
religion
yow
could
not
finde
.
How
worthie
he
was
in
the
affaires
of
God
the
lawes
may
witnesse
,
which
he
made
for
correcting
of
the
peoples
maners
wherein
to
this
day
appeareth
a
liuely
representation
of
his
pietie
magni
consilij
&
fortunae
homo
a
man
of
profund
iugment
and
great
fortune
.
A
worthy
and
valiant
King
Ina
of
great
power
and
wisdome
and
ther
with
valiant
and
hardie
and
in
feats
of
armes
very
expert
.
that
he
was
the
patern
of
strength
and
manlines
,
an
Image
of
wisdome
,
and
his
like
of
no
man
known
at
that
time
for
religion
and
framing
his
life
therafter
.
whose
commandements
audiebat
humiliter
ad-implebat
hilariter
.
He
humbly
listened
vnto
,
and
cheerfully
fullfilled
.
a
Chappell
of
gould
and
siluer
with
ornamentes
and
vessels
of
gould
and
siluer
,
gaue
to
the
Altare
pounds
of
gould
,
a
Chalice
with
a
Paten
of
ten
pounds
of
gould
,
a
Censor
of
pounds
,
a
holy
water
bueket
of
pound
of
siluer
Images
of
our
Lord
and
our
Ladie
and
the
Apostles
of
poundes
of
siluer
and
pounds
of
gould
,
a
Pall
for
the
Altar
.
setting
a
side
all
the
pompe
and
pride
of
this
wordl
associated
him self
in
the
fellowship
of
poore
men
and
trauailled
to
Rome
with
great
deuotion
,
wher
he
became
a
Monke
granted
a
peny
of
euery
house
to
be
payd
to
the
Court
of
Rome
.
founded
the
English
Scoole
or
Seminarie
there
.
Caelorum portae lati duo Lumina mundi Ore tonat Paulus , fulgurat Arce Petrus . Inter Apostolicas radianti luce coronas Doctior hic monitis , celsior ille gradu . S. peters supremacie professed by letters engrauen in stone . Corda per hunc hominum reserantur , & astra per illum Quos docet iste stilo , suscipit ille Polo . Pandit iter Caelo hic dogmate clauibus alter Est via cui Paulus , iaenua fida Petrus .
seracissimum
Sanctorum
saeculum
:
a
most
fruitfull
wordl
of
Saints
.
that
he
secth
no
great
cause
,
why
he
should
be
Sainted
,
Nether
beleeue
I
his
miracles
Guthlacus
summa
sanct
titate
Guthlac
heere
lead
an
heremitical
life
in
exceeding
great
sanctitie
,
in
honor
of
whome
King
Ethelbald
with
wonderfull
expence
founded
a
Monasterie
in
a
Marish
and
vnstable
grounde
,
for
religion
and
wealth
very
famous
.
Kenulph
by
the
grace
of
God
King
Be
it
known
to
all
men
that
our
Lord
hath
magnified
his
Saint
,
the
most
blessed
Confessor
of
Christ
S.
Guthlac
,
who
corporally
resteth
in
Crowland
Monasterie
with
most
famous
signes
and
worthy
wonders
,
yea
with
fresh
and
in
numerable
miracles
,
as
both
I
and
my
Queene
haue
seene
with
our
owne
eyes
in
our
Pilgrimage
.
cum
signis
eius
in
caputijs
aut
capellis
,
with
his
images
in
their
hatts
or
capps
.
In
respect
of
the
frequent
miracles
of
the
most
holy
Confessor
is
alwaies
a
fertil
mother
amongst
the
vinyards
of
Engaddi
.
God
by
apparant
myracles
of
S.
Guthlac
hath
vouchsaffed
to
shew
his
mercie
.
as
well
Prelats
as
Nobles
were
sodenly
and
miraculously
cured
of
a
kinde
of
palsie
,
All
presently
bound
them selues
in
conscience
by
a
most
strict
vowe
to
visit
in
a
deuout
Pilgrimage
with
all
possible
speede
the
most
sacred
tombe
of
the
most
blessed
Saint
Guthlac
at
Crowland
.
held
it
most
quietly
yeares
▪
Cosin
to
King
Ina
,
and
a
valiant
Prince
.
Ex
Beda
lib.
who
led
his
life
in
great
perfection
of
humility
and
meeknes
,
continency
,
innocencie
and
righteousnes
,
and
conuerted
the
Scotts
to
the
right
obseruation
of
Easter
.
mirari
facilius
&c
,
you
may
sooner
admire
then
worthly
praise
Beda
,
who
liuing
in
the
farthest
corner
of
the
world
with
the
flash
of
his
doctrine
haue
a
light
to
all
Nations
.
Here
wit
faileth
words
are
wanting
,
while
I
cannot
tell
what
most
to
commend
,
whither
the
mu●●●tude
of
his
volums
,
or
the
sobriety
of
his
stile
.
For
doubtles
the
diuine
wisdome
had
with
no
sparing
draught
giuen
him
to
drinck
,
that
in
so
short
a
scantling
of
his
life
could
perfect
so
huge
volūes
.
The
report
of
his
name
was
so
famous
that
the
cheefest
in
Rome
had
neede
of
him
for
the
resoluing
of
doubtfull
questions
.
anoiled
and
howseled
coram
Romana
Ecclesia
:
Before
the
Church
of
Rome
and
then
gaue
them
to
other
to
copie
forth
,
which
was
ordinarie
in
the
Ecclesiasticall
writers
of
that
age
to
deliuer
their
works
first
to
the
Pope
of
Rome
to
be
examined
.
at
that
time
many
English
men
both
of
the
nobilitie
and
commons
spirituall
&
temporal
were
wont
to
vse
with
〈◊〉
emulation
.
pessima
tempora
pubescente
Antichristo
:
Very
bad
time
when
Antichrist
grew
to
riper
yeares
:
After
the
custome
of
the
rest
in
the
same
age
he
taught
and
commended
the
Roman
customs
to
be
obserued
in
his
Churches
.
in
Hebr.
Beda
liued
in
a
superstitious
time
,
long
after
Antichrist
did
openly
shew
himself
.
Beda
was
carried
away
with
the
errors
and
corruptions
of
his
time
.
a
Monkish
age
lib.
cit
Rex
magnus
.
A
puissant
King
,
and
mightie
Prince
,
famous
for
his
prosperous
reign
and
victories
.
to
excommunicat
them
that
would
not
amend
their
incontinent
life
.
was
very
superstitious
in
Sacrari●s
d
rebus
moguntin
lib.
and
brought
the
Germans
to
Papistrie
.
next
to
Antichrist
Martyr
of
God
.
He
was
martyred
for
the
profession
of
Christ
and
his
holy
Gospel
.
Germans
about
this
tyme
receaued
the
faith
of
Christ
a
great
setter
vp
and
vphoulder
of
Poperie
.
ad
Papisticam
fidem
,
to
the
Papistical
faith
.
How
many
scollers
or
disciples
so
euer
God
hath
giuen
me
in
this
my
Legacie
I
cease
not
to
incline
to
the
obedience
of
the
See
Apostolick
.
He
imposed
single
life
vpon
Priests
Clarus
morum
compositione
militiaeque
gestis
.
Honorable
both
for
his
vertuous
behauiour
&
warlick
prowes
.
the
vertue
of
this
man
surpassed
his
fame
.
Ego
Kenulphus
.
I
Kinulph
King
of
the
West-Saxons
will
bestow
a
peece
of
Land
,
humbly
ascribing
it
for
the
loue
of
God
and
satisfaction
of
my
sinnes
with
consent
of
my
Prelats
and
Nobles
,
to
Gods
blessed
Apostle
and
seruant
S.
Andrew
.
Pope
Adrian
ratified
and
confirmed
by
reuelation
the
order
of
S.
Gregories
masse
.
At
what
time
this
vsuall
Masse
of
the
Papists
began
to
be
vniuersall
and
vniforme
and
generally
receaued
in
all
Churches
.
Bedae
An.
Reg.
cap.
sometime
Queene
to
Ceolred
King
of
Merchland
.
in
Fastis
pacis
quam
belli
studiosior
,
more
desirous
of
peace
than
of
war
Regem
pijssimum
.
A
most
godly
Prince
.
he
Knightly
ruled
the
Land
.
renewing
the
ancient
League
and
Catholick
saith
,
who
were
honorably
receaued
both
of
the
Prelats
and
Princes
,
and
held
a
Councell
at
Cealtid
Hunting
.
lib.
Houed
pag.
Bale
Cent.
His
Charter
is
dated
An.
with
the
witnesse
of
him selfe
,
his
sonne
Egferd
,
And
we
by
our
priuiledg
will
confirme
our
originall
.
His
diebus
In
these
dayes
many
Princes
in
England
with
shauing
tooke
vpon
them
the
profession
of
Monks
.
In
this
tyme
also
was
found
the
body
of
S.
Withburg
magni
nominis
.
A
man
of
a
worthy
name
,
and
singuler
pietie
towards
God
iamdudum
Regina
tunc
Abbattissa
obijt
Rictrith
somtime
a
Queene
then
Abbesse
dyed
,
Houed
.
A
man
of
approoued
learning
and
sanctitie
,
and
gaue
him selfe
as
an
example
of
vertue
to
the
Gentills
that
had
any
inclination
to
the
Christian
faith
.
Virum
pium
ac
religiosum
:
a
godly
and
religious
man
.
Martirij
desiderio
pro
Rom.
Ecclesia
flagrabat
:
Burnt
with
desire
of
Martirdome
for
the
Church
of
Rome
.
Edwin
,
Oswald
,
Oswi
,
Sebbi
,
Sigebert
,
Sigebert
,
Richard
,
Ethelbrit
,
Fremund
,
Kinegilsus
,
Centwin
,
Cedwall
,
Ina
,
Sebby
,
Offa
,
See
marcellin
in
vit.
Simbert
.
Sigebert
,
Ethelred
,
Coenred
Offa
,
Cealwolph
,
Eadbert
,
Kenred
,
Osbald
,
to
Bathildis
,
Ethelreda
,
Sexburg
,
kineswith
,
Eadburg
,
Eua
,
Emenild
,
Edelburg
,
Ethelburg
.
Canfled
,
Cuthburg
,
Werburg
,
Erigedida
,
Rictirth
Sighord
,
Willibald
,
Winnibald
,
Merefin
,
Adelbert
,
Ruffin
Wulfhale
,
Elbert
,
Egbrigh
,
S.
Pumold
Edelburg
Eartongath
Sedrido
,
Withburg
Mildred
,
Milhith
,
Walburg
,
Etheldrida
.
by
their
workes
haue
shewed
their
faith
,
Moriatur
anima
mea
morte
iustorum
&
fiant
nouissima
mea
horum
similia
.
Let
my
soule
die
the
death
of
the
iust
and
let
my
end
belike
to
these
men
.
worthely
to
be
preferred
before
all
Kings
,
Regis
Inae
abnepos
.
King
Ina
his
great
grandchild
by
his
brother
Inegilse
,
suldued
the
mindes
of
his
subiects
by
clemencie
and
meeknes
,
and
left
his
sonne
great
occasions
of
commendations
.
he
was
Vir
strenuissimus
ac
Potens
:
most
stout
and
puissant
.
Wallos
vicit
:
sabdued
the
Welchmen
.
Danos
fugat
:
Put
to
flight
the
Danes
.
it
is
certain
He
became
the
Popes
Creature
by
both
professions
.
in
vit
inter
precipuos
amicos
numerauit
.
reconed
him
in
number
of
his
especiall
freinds
.
l.
cit
l.
cit
Reg.
Nulli
ante
se
Regi
.
Nothing
inferior
,
in
power
and
religion
to
any
King
before
him
,
and
whose
praises
shal
be
aduanced
on
high
so
long
as
there
is
found
any
indifferent
iudg
in
England
,
Domino
beatissimo
:
To
my
most
holy
Lord
and
wel
beloued
,
Lord
Leo
the
Roman
Bishop
of
the
holy
,
&
Apostolick
See
,
Kenulf
by
the
grace
of
God
King
of
Merchland
with
the
Bishops
,
Dukes
,
&
all
Degrees
of
honor
within
our
Dominions
with
health
of
most
sincere
affection
in
Christ
.
The
sublmity
of
the
See
of
Rome
is
our
helth
,
&
the
prosperitie
therof
our
continuall
ioy
.
Because
whence
yow
haue
your
Apostolicall
dignitie
,
thence
had
we
the
knowledge
of
the
true
faith
.
Wherfor
I
thinck
it
fit
that
the
eare
of
our
obedience
be
humbly
inclined
vnto
your
holy
commandements
,
&
with
our
whole
forces
to
fulfill
what
shal
be
thought
conuenient
by
your
holines
to
performe
.
But
now
I
Kenulf
by
the
grace
of
God
K.
humbly
beseech
your
Excellencie
to
receaue
me
in
quiet
peace
into
your
holines
lap
,
&
whome
no
meanes
of
merits
do
support
,
let
the
large
aboundance
of
your
blessing
enrich
for
the
gouerment
of
his
people
,
that
almightie
God
by
your
intercession
may
together
with
me
encorage
the
Nation
against
the
inuasion
of
forren
foes
which
your
Apostolical
authoritie
hath
imbued
with
the
rudements
of
the
Christian
faith
.
This
blessing
haue
all
the
Kings
who
swayed
the
Mercian
scepter
deserued
to
obtaine
at
your
Predecessors
hands
,
this
same
do
I
in
humble
manner
request
&
desire
to
obtain
of
yow
most
holy
Father
,
first
by
way
of
adoption
to
receaue
me
as
your
child
,
as
I
loue
yow
in
the
person
of
a
Father
,
&
shall
embrace
yow
with
the
whole
force
of
obedience
.
Excellentiae
vestrae
:
We
in
most
humble
manner
beseech
your
Excellencie
,
to
whome
the
key
of
wisdome
is
giuen
by
God
.
With
great
humility
&
also
affection
we
haue
written
these
to
yow
most
holy
Pope
,
beseeching
in
most
earnest
wise
your
Clemencie
kindly
&
iustly
to
answer
these
things
which
we
haue
bene
vrged
to
propound
.
We
send
yow
here
as
a
smale
token
of
my
louing
minde
,
that
is
Mancuzes
with
letters
requesting
yow
to
accept
therof
in
good
part
&
vouchsafe
to
bestow
your
blessing
vpon
vs
.
That
no
Christian
presumeth
to
goe
against
our
Apostolicall
Decrees
.
They
wanted
the
knowledg
&
doctrin
in
Christ
,
especially
in
the
Article
of
free
iustification
in
faith
.
the
foundation
of
the
Church
and
all
Christianitie
,
and
therfor
they
ran
the
wrong
way
by
nature
gentil
,
and
more
desirous
of
peace
than
of
war
.
l.
cit.
)
Danos
non
semel
per
se
&
suos
Duces
contudit
:
The
Danes
he
ouercame
more
than
once
by
him selfe
and
his
Generalls
.
as
neuer
was
heard
in
one
Realme
,
and
at
one
time
nether
before
nor
after
.
of
the
Pope
in
manners
and
religion
.
Prouinciam
suam
&c.
He
made
his
Countrey
tributarie
to
the
Roman
Synagog
,
&
so
was
all
England
made
subiect
to
the
Roman
Beast
.
Vniuersali
Papae
Apostolico
To
the
Vniuersall
Apostolicke
Pope
.
he
gaue
to
holy
Church
and
religious
men
the
tenth
of
his
goods
and
Lands
in
West-Saxons
with
liberty
and
fredom
from
all
seruice
and
ciuil
charge
.
I
Ethelwolph
King
of
the
West
Saxons
with
the
consent
of
my
Prelats
&
Nobles
will
grant
an
hereditarie
portion
of
my
land
to
be
foreuer
possessed
by
God
&
the
blessed
S.
Marie
and
all
the
Saints
of
God
.
For
the
redemption
of
our
soules
,
for
the
remission
of
our
sinnes
.
Note
the
blind
ignorance
and
erroneous
teaching
in
these
dayes
,
they
were
led
with
pernicious
doctrine
to
set
remission
of
sinnes
and
remedie
of
soules
in
this
donation
,
and
such
other
deedes
of
their
deuotion
.
Placuit
Episcopis
cum
&c.
It
hath
pleased
the
Bishops
with
the
Abbots
and
the
seruants
of
God
to
apoint
that
all
our
brethren
and
sisters
in
euery
Church
shall
sing
on
wensday
in
euery
weeke
fifty
psalmes
,
and
euery
Priest
two
Masses
,
one
for
King
Ethelwolph
,
&
another
for
his
Dukes
consenting
to
this
gift
,
for
their
reward
&
remission
of
their
trespasses
.
And
for
the
K.
liuing
let
them
say
Oremus
&c.
For
the
Duke
also
liuing
also
&c
But
after
their
death
for
the
K.
alone
,
&
for
the
Dukes
deceassed
iointly
together
,
&
this
be
so
firmly
ordained
throughout
al
the
daies
of
Christianitie
euen
as
their
libertie
is
established
,
so
long
as
faith
increaseth
in
the
English
Nation
.
This
Charter
of
Donation
was
written
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lords
Incarn
the
fift
day
of
Nouemb.
in
the
Citie
of
Winchester
,
in
the
Church
of
S.
Peter
before
the
head
Altar
.
And
this
they
did
for
the
honor
of
S.
Michael
the
Archangell
&
also
for
the
blessed
Marie
Q.
the
glorious
mother
of
God
&
of
S.
Peter
the
Prince
of
the
Apostles
,
and
in
like
manner
of
our
most
holy
Father
Pope
Greg.
and
of
all
Saints
.
Quatenus
pro
intercessione
Guthlaci
&c
That
through
the
intercession
of
S.
Guthlack
and
all
the
Saints
he
would
forgiue
me
&
all
my
people
our
sinnes
.
Hauing
done
pennance
all
the
time
he
liued
after
,
he
gouerned
the
Kingdom
with
peace
and
iustice
.
optimae
indolis
aeuenem
:
a
youth
of
very
great
towardnes
,
He
was
Validissimus
adolescens
,
A
most
valiant
yong
man
and
an
inuincible
triumpher
ouer
the
Danes
,
he
stoutly
for
fiue
yeares
space
gouerned
the
Kingdome
.
Reg.
cap.
strenuè
dulciterque
:
Manfully
and
sweetly
.
pacifice
&
amabiliter
,
peaceably
and
gently
.
They
bouldly
and
stoutly
entred
battel
for
their
Country
,
he
was
among
his
subiects
mild
gentle
,
&
pleasant
,
against
his
aduersaries
seuere
,
fierce
,
and
hardie
.
while
the
King
was
at
seruice
and
meditations
would
he
not
stir
one
foote
before
the
seruice
was
fully
complet
through
the
grace
of
God
,
and
their
godly
manhood
the
King
comming
from
his
seruice
recouered
the
victory
,
that
I
may
say
so
almost
all
the
chiefest
youth
of
the
Barbarians
,
that
nether
befor
nor
after
was
there
such
a
slaughter
heard
of
since
the
English
entred
Britanie
.
by
the
grace
of
God
and
the
deuotion
of
the
King
to
his
seruice
!
Westmon
.
An.
it
was
Masse
said
by
a
Priest
.
cruce
Dei
consignatus
:
Signed
with
the
crosse
of
God
.
was
holy
King
Edmund
slaine
of
the
Danes
because
he
would
not
forsake
the
faith
of
Christ
.
l.
cit
Fremund
also
sonne
of
Algarus
Duke
of
the
West-Saxons
,
a
beutifull
yong
man
,
and
only
sonne
,
relinquished
the
gouernment
of
the
common
welth
,
which
his
parents
left
him
,
that
he
might
follow
Burchard
the
Monke
,
He
alone
of
all
our
Kings
.
took
his
crown
&
vnction
of
the
Pope
.
the
Great
A
most
renouned
and
godly
King
.
Egregiae
indobis
&
formae
adolescens
:
A
yong
man
of
a
notable
towardnes
and
bewtie
,
born
vnto
learning
and
vertue
He
called
for
the
best
learned
men
to
be
his
Counsellers
and
instructers
:
Eight
howers
euery
day
he
spent
in
reading
,
writing
,
and
disputing
.
He
gouerned
all
things
with
an
excceeding
good
wit
,
and
with
singular
prouidencie
.
He
was
esteemed
an
Architecter
,
and
most
perfect
Geometrian
,
a
Gramarian
,
a
Philosopher
,
a
Rhethorician
.
an
Historian
,
Musitian
,
and
no
vulgar
Poet.
Three
Colledges
he
founded
at
Oxford
,
one
for
Gramarians
,
an
other
for
Philosophers
,
the
third
for
Diuines
.
Of
studyes
and
the
common
welth
he
best
deserued
.
Of
faire
stature
,
and
comely
personage
,
and
no
lesse
renowned
in
martiall
pollicie
than
ciuil
gouernment
.
Victorious
Prince
,
studious
prouident
for
widowes
,
Orphans
and
poore
people
,
endued
with
wisdome
,
iustice
,
fortitude
,
and
temperance
,
a
most
discreete
sercher
of
truth
a
most
vigilant
and
deuout
Prince
in
the
seruice
of
God
,
and
deuided
the
day
and
the
night
into
three
equal
portions
wherof
the
one
he
spent
in
studie
prayer
and
such
things
as
belonged
to
his
minde
and
soule
,
the
other
in
eating
sleeping
and
other
excercise
of
the
body
,
the
third
in
the
affaires
of
the
common
Welth
.
Amongst
all
the
Saxon
Kings
hitherto
is
found
none
to
be
preferred
or
all
most
to
be
compared
with
this
Alfred
,
for
the
great
and
singuler
qualities
in
this
King
worthie
of
high
renown
,
whither
we
behould
his
valiant
acts
and
manifould
trauells
for
his
Contrie
,
or
his
godly
and
excellent
vertues
ioyned
with
a
publick
and
tender
care
of
the
weale
publick
or
whither
we
respect
his
notable
knowledg
of
good
letters
with
a
feruent
desire
to
set
forth
the
same
throughout
all
his
Realme
.
This
valiant
vertuous
and
learned
Prince
Christianly
gouerned
his
realme
,
he
fougt
tymes
with
the
Danes
Danos
contudit
ad
libitum
:
He
repressed
the
Danes
at
his
pleasur
.
de
Antiq.
Cantab.
pag.
Christianissimas
leges
scripsit
&
promulgauit
.
He
writ
and
promulgated
most
Christian
lawes
,
and
caused
such
peace
as
he
made
braslets
of
gould
be
hung
vp
in
the
high
way
which
none
durst
touch
.
That
he
daylie
heard
masse
,
and
sayd
his
houres
and
Matins
,
and
in
the
night
season
vnknown
to
all
his
seruants
he
frequented
Churches
to
heare
seruice
.
l.
cit
l.
cit.
p.
his
adoptiue
child
In
repairing
beutifying
&
enriching
Monasteries
he
labored
earnestly
,
amongst
which
he
builded
two
of
great
renoun
.
a
dreaming
fable
Christs
Vicar
to
performe
His
vow
to
S.
Thomas
which
he
made
during
the
tyme
of
his
distresse
against
the
Danes
.
In
knowledg
and
manners
excelling
,
in
counsel
good
,
in
speeche
wise
,
by
whose
counsel
Alfred
founded
a
schoole
at
Oxford
.
He
gouerned
the
land
right
valiantly
,
in
Princely
gouernment
,
and
such
like
martial
prowes
he
was
nothing
inferior
to
his
Father
,
but
rather
,
exceeded
him
,
subdued
Wales
&
Scotland
,
&
recouered
all
out
of
the
Danes
hands
.
l.
cit
l.
cit
l.
cit
a
man
highly
esteemed
of
,
for
his
learning
,
but
much
more
for
his
great
vertue
and
holines
.
He
was
a
Prince
of
worthie
memorie
,
valiant
,
and
wise
in
all
his
acts
,
and
brought
this
Land
to
one
Monarchy
:
For
he
expelled
the
Danes
,
subdued
the
Scotts
quieted
the
Welchmen
.
l.
cit
he
visited
S.
Iohn
of
Beuerley
by
the
waye
,
with
great
deuotion
,
the
two
Monasteries
of
Midleton
and
Mithelney
for
his
brothers
soule
.
it
may
appeare
that
the
espetiall
cause
of
building
Monasteries
in
those
dayes
was
for
the
releasing
sinnes
bothe
of
them
departed
and
of
them
aliue
,
which
cause
,
how
it
standeth
with
Christs
Gospel
,
let
the
Christian
Reader
try
with
him self
.
hauing
taken
his
oath
,
he
fel
before
the
Altar
,
and
was
caried
by
the
hands
of
his
seruants
to
the
English
schole
,
and
the
next
night
after
he
ended
his
life
.
Qui
&c.
who
dayly
song
masse
for
the
quiet
rest
of
the
soules
departed
.
He
was
a
man
by
nature
di●posed
to
noblenes
and
iustice
.
inuictum
,
vnconquered
omnia
illi
faeliciter
successisse
:
all
things
fel
out
happily
to
him
:
he
achiued
noble
victories
against
his
enemies
,
and
set
his
studie
in
maintaining
&
redressing
the
state
of
the
Church
,
which
stoode
all
then
in
building
of
Monasteries
&
Churches
,
and
furnishing
them
with
new
possessions
.
and
restoring
the
ould
▪
In
the
time
of
this
king
Edward
or
shortlie
after
,
hardnes
,
restraint
of
life
with
superstition
were
had
in
veneration
,
&
men
for
merit
sake
with
God
gaue
themselues
to
leade
a
streight
life
.
for
hope
of
aeternall
reward
and
forgiuenes
of
his
sinnes
,
His
magnanimitie
did
not
degenerat
from
his
Father
and
brethren
.
He
subdued
the
Northumbers
and
Scotts
.
He
humbled
himselfe
to
the
feete
of
holie
men
deuoted
his
life
to
God
and
S.
Dunstan
by
whose
counsell
he
made
his
court
a
schoole
of
vertue
.
a
great
maintainer
of
honestie
&
most
abhorred
naughty
&
vnruly
persons
,
in
feats
of
armes
much
commended
,
wherby
he
kept
in
obeissance
the
Northumbers
and
Scotts
and
exiled
the
Danes
.
He
was
much
ruled
by
the
Counsell
of
S.
Dunstan
,
in
so
much
as
in
histories
he
is
reported
to
haue
subiected
himself
to
much
pennance
inflicted
on
him
by
S.
Dunstan
:
Such
zelous
deuotion
was
then
in
Princes
l.
cit
Accersiuit
&c.
he
sent
for
blessed
Dunstan
his
confessor
.
Aboue
all
the
Kings
his
Predecessors
he
had
the
purest
conscience
,
and
a
spetiall
deuotion
to
S.
Paul
.
In
the
regard
of
the
redemption
of
my
soule
and
is
sory
the
King
sealed
this
Charter
with
seales
of
gould
.
in
scrinio
locatum
,
placed
in
a
shrine
.
honor
&
delitiae
Ang:
The
honor
and
delight
of
English
men
,
inter
Anglos
&c.
amongst
English
men
the
report
is
,
that
no
King
nether
of
his
or
any
former
age
in
England
,
is
to
be
compared
with
Edgar
.
The
floure
and
ornament
of
all
his
Ancestors
,
and
the
mirror
of
the
Western
climat
of
the
world
,
the
bewtie
glorie
and
rose
of
Kings
.
he
was
as
worthie
to
be
remembred
of
Englishmen
,
as
Romulus
of
Romans
,
Syrus
of
Persians
,
Alexander
of
Macedonians
,
Arsaces
of
Parthians
,
Charles
the
great
of
the
French
.
Edgar
the
peaceable
,
a
King
magnificent
,
a
second
Salomon
,
in
his
dayes
the
Land
was
much
bettered
,
he
was
most
deuout
to
God
,
he
built
many
Monasteries
.
Nullius
labis
conscium
voyde
of
co●ruption
,
A
Prince
of
worthie
memorie
,
for
his
manifould
vertues
gratly
renouned
,
so
excellent
in
iustice
and
sharp
correction
of
vices
as
wel
in
his
Magistrats
as
other
subiects
,
that
neuer
before
his
day
was
vsed
lesse
felonie
and
extortion
.
Of
mind
valiant
and
hardy
,
&
very
expert
in
martiall
policie
.
he
was
much
giuen
to
all
vertuous
,
and
princely
acts
,
worthy
of
much
commendation
and
famous
memory
,
excellent
in
iustice
,
maintained
the
godly
,
loued
the
modest
,
was
deuout
to
God
,
and
beloued
of
his
subiects
whome
he
gouerned
in
much
peace
and
quietnes
,
so
God
did
bl●sse
him
with
aboundance
of
peace
.
No
yeare
passed
in
the
time
of
his
Reigne
in
which
he
did
not
some
singular
and
necessarie
commoditie
for
the
common
welth
.
A
great
mantainer
of
religion
and
learning
.
He
had
in
redines
of
war
,
and
made
l.
cit
He
was
a
great
Patron
of
Monkish
religion
,
builded
,
(
as
some
say
)
as
many
Monasteries
as
there
be
sondays
in
the
yeare
,
or
as
Edner
reporteth
Edgar
was
seduced
by
Dunstan
,
who
was
drowned
in
all
superstition
and
did
seuen
yeares
penance
at
Dunstans
apointment
.
It
belongeth
to
me
to
rule
the
lay
people
,
It
belongeth
to
me
to
prouide
necessarie
things
to
the
Ministers
of
the
Church
to
the
flock
of
Monkes
.
that
Priests
crownes
are
not
broade
nor
That
Priests
crownes
are
not
broade
nor
their
rownding
conuenient
,
I
haue
Constantins
sworde
,
and
yee
haue
Peters
sword
in
your
hands
,
let
vs
ioine
right
hands
,
let
vs
cuple
sword
to
sword
that
the
Leapers
may
be
cast
out
of
the
Temple
.
and
the
blind
ignorance
and
superstition
of
that
time
in
both
estates
Ecclesiasticall
and
ciuil
in
esteeming
Christs
religion
cheefly
to
consist
in
giuing
to
Churches
and
maintaining
of
Monkery
,
wherin
it
appeareth
how
ignorant
that
time
was
of
the
true
doctrin
of
Christs
faith
.
The
doctrin
of
iustification
vnknowne
Edgar
earnestly
seruing
the
desires
of
Monkes
,
And
by
the
inchantments
of
Dunstan
,
Ethelwald
,
and
Oswald
,
being
made
an
Image
of
the
Beast
,
did
speake
onely
as
they
gaue
him
breath
,
&
all
things
then
were
ruled
at
their
beck
.
Superum
Ianitorem
.
The
porter
of
heauen
,
for
diuers
good
purposes
both
of
temporall
and
spiritual
profits
,
that
Gods
ministers
may
be
holpen
more
neare
at
hand
,
and
that
the
Christian
people
meeting
there
amidst
worldly
affaires
may
demand
Gods
help
,
whiles
by
demanding
S.
Peters
protection
and
by
hearing
the
misterie
of
Masse
according
to
the
faith
of
eche
one
the
faultes
of
diuers
sinnes
may
therin
be
redeemed
.
we
haue
procured
this
royal
libertie
according
to
the
primitiue
institution
therof
,
to
be
strenghned
from
the
See
of
the
Apostolicke
Roman
Church
,
by
the
author
him selfe
of
this
writing
most
reuerend
Ethelwald
.
l.
cit
in
protectione
Romanae
Ecclesiae
&
beatorum
Apostolorum
Petri
&
Pauli
:
In
protection
of
the
Roman
Church
and
the
blessed
Apostles
Saint
Peter
and
Paule
.
follow
the
steps
of
his
Eathers
religion
and
yeelde
both
eare
&
minde
to
good
Councell
.
simple
and
most
holy
yong
man
,
following
much
his
Father
in
maners
.
in
all
kinde
of
honest
vertues
comparable
to
his
Father
Edgar
,
began
his
souerainty
with
much
modestie
and
mildnes
,
&
worthely
fauored
of
all
.
Authors
describe
him
to
be
a
vertuous
and
noble
Prince
,
much
pittifull
&
bountifull
to
the
poore
.
is
worthilie
tearmed
a
martyr
God
shewed
for
him
many
miracles
,
was
Moribus
elegans
pulcher
vultu
&
decorus
aspectu
.
excellently
manered
of
fayer
fa●e
and
gratious
countenance
.
l.
cit
And
the
priuiledg
of
the
liberty
confirming
,
signed
it
with
the
signe
of
the
Crosse
,
l.
cit
was
a
great
Patron
of
Monks
and
no
lesse
enemy
to
married
Priestes
.
bene
very
learned
and
for
his
integritie
and
conuersation
much
reuerenced
.
The
greatest
faulte
I
finde
in
him
was
,
in
that
he
was
very
earnest
in
setting
forth
that
doctrin
of
Diuels
that
debarreth
men
from
marrying
He
entred
the
Territorie
of
Saint
Edmund
,
wasted
and
spoiled
the
contrie
,
despised
the
holie
Martyr
menacing
the
place
of
his
sepulcher
.
Wherfore
the
men
of
the
Countrie
fel
to
praier
and
fasting
,
so
that
shorlie
after
Swain
died
sodenlie
crying
and
yelling
.
Some
saye
that
he
was
stroken
with
the
sword
of
S.
Edmund
.
In
fear
wherof
Canutus
his
sonne
granted
them
the
fredome
of
all
their
liberties
and
great
freedoms
,
quitted
them
of
all
tax
and
tribut
.
And
after
that
time
it
was
vsed
that
Kings
of
England
when
they
were
crowned
sent
their
Crownes
for
an
offering
to
S.
Edmunds
shrine
,
and
redeemed
the
same
againe
with
condigne
price
.
About
the
year
of
our
Lord
sprong
forth
here
in
England
,
(
as
did
in
other
places
more
,
)
a
Romish
kind
of
Monkery
much
drowned
in
supestition
.
Of
this
swarme
was
Egbert
,
Agelbert
,
Egwin
,
Boniface
,
Wilfrid
,
Agathon
,
Iames
,
Roman
,
Cedda
,
Dunstan
,
Oswald
,
Athelm
,
Lanfrancke
,
Anselm
and
such
other
.
a
good
&
godlie
man
,
&
He
was
a
yong
man
of
notable
towardlines
of
great
strength
both
of
minde
and
body
,
and
therfore
sirnamed
Ironside
of
the
English
men
.
a
sage
gentle
and
moderat
Prince
.
for
his
vertuous
life
worthie
to
liue
perpetuallie
.
He
was
of
great
magnificence
,
&
vsed
such
iustice
&
temperance
that
in
his
daies
was
no
Prince
of
such
renowne
,
towards
God
humble
and
lowlie
.
Iuuenis
&c.
a
yong
▪
man
of
excellent
wit
and
high
minde
and
notable
in
Christian
modestie
.
l.
cit
l.
cit
By
which
he
signified
that
the
Kings
of
those
times
were
no
Kings
,
but
onely
the
likenes
of
Kings
and
Images
of
the
Beast
.
that
following
much
the
superstition
of
Agelnoth
Archb.
of
Canterburie
he
went
on
Pilgrimage
to
Rome
,
to
pray
for
the
redemption
of
my
sinnes
,
l.
cit
It
is
found
that
next
after
God
he
endeuored
to
appease
Saint
Edmund
by
prayers
and
offerings
.
He
gaue
to
the
Monasterie
of
Crowland
a
Cloake
of
silk
set
with
goulden
buttons
which
he
wore
at
his
coronation
,
and
he
had
done
to
vs
many
moe
good
things
if
ouer
hasty
death
had
not
taken
him
away
.
He
shewed
exceeding
great
pitty
of
minde
towardes
his
brother
S.
Edmund
the
Confessor
.
Dedit
S.
Edmundo
libertatem
He
was
deuout
vnto
God
and
therfore
directed
by
him
,
whilst
he
reigned
,
all
thing
at
home
and
abroad
were
quiet
and
calme
.
Illud
celeberime
fertur
&c.
That
is
most
famously
reported
that
he
neuer
toucht
any
womans
chastitie
.
Decus
Anglorum
,
The
honor
of
Englishmen
.
he
was
a
man
of
gentle
and
soft
spirit
,
neuer
delt
with
his
wife
fleshlie
,
guided
the
Kingdom
with
much
wisdome
and
iustice
,
from
whome
issued
as
out
of
a
fountain
,
much
godlinesse
pitty
&
liberalitie
towards
the
poore
,
gentlenes
and
iustice
towards
all
men
,
and
in
all
honest
life
he
gaue
a
a
vertuous
example
to
his
people
.
vertuous
and
bless●d
King
.
That
he
purged
the
ould
lawes
and
piked
out
of
them
certain
which
were
most
profitable
for
the
Commons
.
in
ep.
ad
Edwardum
in
vita
for
the
loue
of
the
cheefe
Apostle
in
vit
and
with
vs
he
consented
in
all
the
Apostolicall
Decrees
,
we
commit
the
aduousion
,
and
tuition
of
all
the
Churches
of
England
that
in
any
place
yow
may
determine
by
the
Counsell
of
the
Bishops
and
Abbots
what
things
be
iust
and
right
.
l.
cit
sub
Nicolao
facti
sunt
Anglorum
Reges
&c.
vnder
Pope
Nicolas
the
Kings
of
England
were
made
the
Popes
Vicars
.
To
the
cheefe
Father
of
the
vniuersall
Church
Nicolas
,
Edward
by
the
grace
of
God
K.
of
England
due
obedience
.
in
vit
the
time
of
Edward
Confessor
the
verie
midnight
of
Poperie
valiant
and
hardie
Waltham
Monasterie
he
founded
in
the
honor
of
the
holie
Crosse
where
he
made
his
vowes
for
victorie
against
the
Normans
.
orauit
ante
crucem
He
prayed
before
the
Crosse
.
because
the
studies
of
learning
and
religion
had
decayed
,
Not
a
fewe
yeares
before
the
Normans
coming
the
Clergie
could
scarce
stamer
out
the
words
of
the
Sacraments
,
he
which
knew
his
grammer
was
a
wonder
and
a
miracle
to
the
rest
,
Monks
were
fine
in
apparell
and
had
euery
kinde
of
meat
indifferent
making
a
mockerie
of
their
rule
,
The
nobles
giuin
to
glutonie
and
Venerie
did
not
go
to
Church
in
the
morning
after
the
maner
of
Christians
but
in
their
chambers
dalying
with
their
wiues
heard
onlie
the
solemnization
of
their
wiues
heard
onely
the
solemnization
of
Mattins
and
Masse
by
a
Priest
,
making
much
hast
therin
.
Euery
one
commonly
was
giuen
to
tippling
continewing
in
this
exercise
nights
as
wel
as
dayes
,
wheron
vices
ensued
companions
of
dronkenes
.
But
I
would
not
haue
these
sayinges
to
be
vnderstood
of
all
.
I
knew
many
of
the
clergie
at
that
time
walked
the
path
of
sanctitie
in
true
simplicitie
.
knew
many
Laymen
of
all
sorts
and
conditions
within
this
same
Contrie
pleased
God
.
He
got
the
Kingdome
by
the
help
of
the
graunt
of
God
and
of
his
cosin
glorious
King
Edward
,
who
apointed
him
his
adopted
heir
to
the
Kingdom
of
England
.
by
the
gift
of
God
and
by
the
freindship
of
Edward
his
Kinsman
.
Edward
chose
William
and
sent
Robert
Archb.
of
Canterb.
who
should
declare
it
vnto
him
.
In
the
Kindred
and
consanguinitie
of
Edward
our
famous
King
,
William
framed
his
conscience
to
inuade
England
.
It
is
sayd
that
blessed
S.
Edward
gaue
the
Kingdom
to
William
as
a
Legacie
on
his
death
bed
.
King
Edward
thought
to
make
Edgar
Adeling
his
heire
,
but
fearing
partly
the
mutabilitie
of
English
men
partly
the
malice
and
pride
of
Herold
and
others
,
perceauing
therby
that
be
should
not
so
well
bring
his
purpose
to
passe
directed
solemne
Embassadors
to
the
Duke
of
Normandie
assigning
and
admitting
him
to
be
his
lawfull
heire
next
to
succeed
him
after
to
the
Crowne
.
was
wise
but
crafty
,
rich
but
couetous
,
vain-glorious
but
louing
his
reputation
,
louing
to
the
seruants
of
God
,
hard
to
this
withstanders
,
the
onely
author
of
peace
that
a
little
girle
loaden
with
gould
might
passe
tbrough
England
vntouched
.
Euery
day
he
was
present
at
Masse
heard
mattins
Lauds
Euensong
with
the
Canonicall
houres
,
nether
would
he
suffer
euen
vpon
most
vrgent
and
difficult
affaires
,
him self
to
be
hindred
.
In
the
meane
season
he
ceassed
not
to
kneele
and
to
pray
deuoutly
.
Vt
orarent
:
that
they
might
pray
Pro
ibi
mortuis
for
the
dead
there
.
That
he
could
not
be
absent
scarce
any
time
from
King
Williams
presence
.
Among
the
Princes
and
rulers
of
the
world
we
vnderstand
the
notable
forme
of
your
religion
,
the
most
louing
and
principall
sonne
of
the
Roman
Church
.
We
loued
alwaies
King
William
peculierlie
amongst
the
rest
of
that
dignity
.
what
soeuer
we
would
haue
of
theirs
he
might
haue
it
without
delay
.
That
the
King
of
England
although
that
in
some
things
he
behaued
himselfe
not
so
religiouslie
,
notwithstanding
because
he
would
not
consent
to
enter
into
league
against
the
Sea
Apostolicke
with
some
,
that
were
enemies
to
the
Crosse
of
Christ
,
being
requested
therto
but
compelled
by
oath
the
Priests
to
leaue
wiues
,
the
lay
men
to
pay
the
tenths
which
they
detayned
,
is
praysworthie
sufficientlie
and
more
to
be
honored
than
other
Kings
.
With
such
compasse
Normandie
is
fenced
and
all
things
which
any
noble
men
in
Lands
or
Rents
haue
giuen
to
God
or
Saints
for
their
spirituall
health
,
I
haue
curteously
graunted
and
confirmed
their
Charters
.
These
studies
I
haue
followed
from
my
first
yeares
.
This
I
leaue
vnto
mine
heires
to
be
kept
in
all
times
.
In
this
my
children
follow
me
continuallie
,
that
here
and
for
euer
before
God
and
men
yow
may
be
honored
.
with
great
deuotion
he
lift
vp
his
eyes
to
Heauen
,
and
holding
abroad
his
hands
said
,
I
commend
my
soule
vnto
our
blessed
Ladie
Marie
Mother
of
God
,
that
she
●y
her
holie
praiers
may
reconcile
me
to
her
most
dere
sonne
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
.
Before
the
Conquest
infection
and
corruption
of
religion
was
great
,
but
in
the
times
folowing
it
did
abound
in
excessiue
measure
.
that
the
Pope
inforced
vpon
the
Normans
the
headship
of
the
Church
.
oculatissimus
testis
Virtutum
eius
:
a
most
certain
eye
witnesse
of
her
vertues
.
vertuous
and
deuout
ladie
She
was
a
maintaner
of
pietie
,
iustice
,
peace
,
frequent
in
prayer
,
who
punished
her
body
with
fasting
and
watching
▪
as
the
holy
Church
teacheth
Biblio
.
Sanctor.
in
fine
.
as
long
as
Lanfranc
liued
seemed
to
abhorre
all
kinde
of
vice
,
so
that
he
was
accounted
a
mirror
of
Kings
.
in
martiall
policie
he
was
verie
expert
,
and
diligent
in
all
matters
he
went
about
,
stedfast
and
stable
in
his
promisse
,
and
meruailous
painfull
and
laborious
.
But
at
last
vices
ouerwhelmed
his
vertues
.
Lincoln
Minster
in
his
time
had
a
Romish
dedication
.
the
king
called
two
Cardinalls
who
were
present
,
who
had
receaued
fulnes
of
power
of
our
Lord
the
Pope
for
the
disposition
of
Bishopricks
,
and
of
the
same
Church
.
The
ordination
was
such
,
that
the
Bishop
being
chosen
&
the
Canons
placed
in
their
possession
,
from
thence
forth
they
should
in
orderlie
discipline
of
life
serue
God
and
his
blessed
mother
day
and
night
.
for
the
soule
of
his
said
Father
,
and
also
of
his
mother
matildis
of
godlie
memorie
,
and
for
the
soule
of
his
most
glorious
predecessor
King
Edward
,
for
my
owne
saluation
likewise
and
my
Successors
,
and
for
the
quiet
rest
of
those
that
were
slaine
there
in
batel
.
pont.
p.
he
sent
two
messengers
to
Pope
Vrban
to
entreat
him
to
send
his
Pal
for
him
(
Anselm
)
and
with
charge
&
paines
prouided
it
.
a
piller
and
rauiner
rather
of
Church
goods
,
the
most
Sacrilegious
Simonest
that
euer
reigned
in
England
.
l.
cit
him
for
his
streitnes
of
life
,
and
opinion
of
holines
.
The
cheefe
Author
of
the
whole
fact
,
and
especiall
ornament
of
our
dayes
.
For
his
knowledg
and
science
in
the
liberall
sciences
he
was
Sirnamed
Beuclerck
.
was
a
noble
&
valiant
Prince
,
&
mightie
of
body
of
comly
visage
,
plesant
,
&
sweete
countenance
,
excellent
in
wit
&
eloquence
,
&
had
good
hap
in
battel
.
by
the
authority
of
Eugenius
placed
there
Canons
regulers
Acts
p.
he
confessed
his
sinnes
was
absolued
,
and
receaued
the
body
and
blood
of
our
Lord
with
great
deuotion
,
the
very
midnight
of
Popery
He
was
Diligent
and
stout
in
war
,
of
an
immoderat
mind
,
prompt
to
enterprise
any
hard
thing
,
&
to
his
enemies
inexorable
,
affable
to
all
men
.
A
notable
souldier
and
in
courage
excelling
.
a
noble
man
and
passing
hardie
,
of
passing
comlie
fauour
and
personage
,
in
all
princelie
vertues
he
excelled
,
as
in
Martiall
policie
,
affabilitie
,
gentlenes
,
and
bountifull
liberalitie
towards
all
.
Fox
pag.
Cambd
pag
Pix
in
which
the
body
of
Christ
was
put
fell
downe
vpon
the
Altar
.
appellations
from
Councells
to
the
Pope
by
Henrie
Praemonstratenses
,
Anno
l.
cit.
)
ad
Papismum
,
to
Papistrie
.
here
we
vnderstand
that
there
was
great
want
of
the
pure
doctrine
of
Christ
Iesus
.
was
a
most
corrupt
age
very
noble
by
birth
but
much
more
noble
in
vertue
and
good
maners
,
many
miracles
are
said
to
be
wrought
at
his
Tombe
.
He
was
Eloquent
,
learned
,
manly
and
bould
in
chiualrie
.
Vnder
him
the
Dominion
of
England
extended
so
far
as
hath
not
bene
seene
before
Whom
Histories
record
to
haue
possessed
vnder
his
rule
,
First
Scotland
,
to
whome
William
King
of
Scots
with
his
Lords
temporall
and
spirituall
did
homage
both
for
them
and
their
successors
,
the
seale
wherof
remaineth
in
the
Kings
Tresurie
,
as
also
Ireland
,
England
,
Normandie
,
Guiens
▪
Aquitan
vnto
the
mountains
of
Pirenei
.
heard
Masse
in
vit
And
after
Carthusians
came
in
Kinghts
of
Rhodes
and
of
the
Temple
.
a
Catholick
Prince
in
this
our
short
relation
it
is
not
needfull
to
relate
.
He
permitted
Appeals
to
the
Pope
and
willingly
submitted
him selfe
and
his
Kingdom
to
the
Popes
pleasure
.
And
English
men
came
into
greater
subiection
of
Antichrist
than
euer
at
any
tyme
before
.
preachers
of
Gods
word
When
he
was
sick
vnto
deathe
he
caused
him self
to
be
caried
into
the
Church
before
the
Altar
and
there
he
deuoutly
receaued
the
communion
of
the
body
&
blood
of
our
Lord
confessing
his
sinnes
,
And
being
absolued
by
the
Bishop
and
Clergie
he
died
.
This
age
was
all
blinded
and
corrupted
with
superstition
.
of
a
Christian
Realme
that
had
the
word
of
God
.
the
blind
and
lamentable
superstition
and
ignorance
of
these
dayes
.
sub
Honorio
vnder
Honorius
The
life
of
man
was
corrupted
vpon
earth
by
Antichristian
Traditions
.
antiqua
&
Christiana
simplicitate
totus
Deo
deuotus
,
A
man
of
ancient
&
Christianlie
simplicitie
wholly
deuoted
to
God
.
Of
an
high
and
vprighit
mind
altogether
borne
for
the
Christian
common
welth
,
Englands
glorie
and
terror
of
the
Pagans
.
big
of
stature
,
and
had
a
mery
countenance
,
in
which
appeared
as
wel
a
pleasant
gentlenes
,
as
a
noble
and
princely
Maiestie
,
to
his
soldiers
fauorable
,
bountifull
,
desirous
of
war
.
Three
Abbots
of
the
Cistertian
order
came
vnto
him
to
whome
he
was
confessed
,
and
when
he
saw
them
somwhat
stay
at
his
absolution
said
these
words
,
that
he
did
willingly
commit
his
soule
to
the
fier
of
Purgatorie
there
to
be
tryed
til
the
Iudgment
in
hope
of
Gods
mercie
.
of
valor
,
liberalitie
,
&
Christian
pietie
.
impious
,
as
wel
sans
foy
,
as
sans
terre
as
likly
to
haue
departed
with
his
soule
as
his
Crowne
,
if
necessitie
had
pressed
him
.
Abbots
of
Cisterce
desiring
to
be
admitted
of
them
for
a
brother
.
to
pray
for
his
Fathers
soule
,
for
that
perswasion
had
then
possessed
the
minds
of
all
men
.
nostra
propria
:
as
our
owne
.
Acknowledged
the
Pope
to
be
head
of
all
Christians
.
did
this
not
vpon
iudgment
to
set
vp
true
religion
but
vpon
couetousnes
and
of
a
forward
mind
.
Acts
pag.
he
much
repented
his
former
life
,
Deo
&
sancto
Wolstano
animam
meam
commendo
:
I
commend
my
soul
to
God
and
S.
Wolstan
,
Acts.
pag.
Some
write
,
that
he
died
of
sorrow
as
Polidor
,
some
of
surfeting
,
as
Redinger
;
some
of
a
bloodie
flux
,
as
Houed
.
some
of
a
burning
ague
,
some
of
a
colde
sweat
,
some
of
eating
apples
,
some
of
eating
peares
,
some
plummes
,
&c.
yet
most
writers
agree
that
he
was
poisoned
by
the
Monke
Symon
of
Swinfled
.
Caxtons
Chronicle
a
fabulous
booke
Vt
serunt
,
as
men
report
.
a
fabulous
booke
By
his
integritie
of
life
and
conuersation
,
and
the
opinion
of
diuers
Miracles
wrought
by
him
,
hath
purchased
vnto
him selfe
the
honor
and
reputation
of
a
Saint
.
Grew
very
famous
far
and
neere
for
his
extraordinarie
abstinence
and
austeritie
of
life
.
He
was
of
nature
gentle
of
minde
sage
,
and
wise
.
Acts
pag.
Of
how
great
innocencie
of
how
great
patience
,
and
of
how
great
deuotion
he
was
in
obeying
his
Sauiour
,
our
Lord
knoweth
,
and
they
which
faithfully
adhered
to
him
,
and
of
how
great
merit
he
was
with
God
the
miracles
after
his
death
testifie
.
Acts
pag.
Being
crowned
,
the
gouernment
of
the
King
and
his
Kingdome
was
committed
to
the
Legat
,
to
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
Euery
day
he
was
accustomed
to
heare
three
songe
Masses
,
and
desirous
to
heare
moe
serued
daylie
Priests
celebrating
priuatly
,
and
when
the
Priest
did
eleuat
our
Lords
bodie
he
vsed
to
hould
the
Priests
arme
,
and
to
kisse
it
in
Edward
de
poenitentia
de
Viridi
Valle
the
King
met
the
Legat
most
dutifully
at
the
Sea
coast
,
and
bowing
his
head
to
his
knees
conducted
him
most
respectiuely
to
the
inermost
parts
of
his
Kingdome
,
when
he
departed
brought
him
with
great
honor
to
the
Sea
.
Chron.
Anno
The
K.
in
too
much
subiection
to
the
Pope
.
Bases
fulcientes
Ecclesiam
Dei
,
Pillers
vnderproping
the
Church
of
God
.
This
King
subiected
,
and
as
it
were
prostrated
him selfe
to
the
Pope
.
King
Henrie
the
third
did
not
reigne
but
bore
the
Image
of
the
Beast
.
The
healthful
truth
was
vanished
out
of
this
Land
,
men
being
led
into
perdition
.
Vnder
King
Henry
ther
was
great
decay
of
true
faith
in
Christ
euen
vnto
our
tyme
,
in
the
merits
of
condignitie
and
congruall
of
the
Papists
,
in
Indulgences
suffrages
of
Saints
,
vowes
,
masses
,
Purgatorie
,
Images
,
A
man
Of
eminent
knowledge
and
singuler
or
rare
sanctitie
All
men
greatly
reuerenced
him
,
not
onely
for
his
great
learning
,
but
much
more
for
his
diligence
in
preaching
,
his
manifould
vertues
,
and
aboue
all
his
integritie
of
life
and
conuersation
.
In
regard
of
which
and
many
miracles
fathered
,
vpon
him
,
he
was
canonized
.
good
zeale
but
perchance
not
according
to
true
knowledg
.
Alexander
de
Hales
He
was
In
armes
strong
,
victorious
warlick
,
who
gained
all
England
from
the
hands
of
valiant
Symon
de
Montfort
,
Wales
he
got
from
Leolin
,
Aquitan
he
wrested
from
the
King
of
France
,
Scotland
,
he
often
subdued
Brit.
pag.
He
was
a
Prince
far
excelling
in
whose
most
valiant
mind
God
chused
a
most
worthie
lodging
,
that
he
might
match
the
heigt
of
royal
maiesty
,
not
only
with
fortitude
&
wisedom
but
with
bewtie
also
and
comlynes
of
bodie
,
whome
fortune
in
the
prime
flower
of
his
age
trained
vp
in
many
warrs
and
most
difficult
times
of
the
Common
welth
,
whilst
that
she
disposed
him
for
Brittish
Empire
.
Which
when
he
was
established
in
,
he
so
gouerned
hauing
ouercome
the
Welch
men
,
and
triumphed
ouer
the
Scotts
,
that
by
good
right
he
is
esteemed
another
ornament
of
Brittanie
.
Histor.
pag.
with
continuall
prayers
he
did
pray
vnto
our
Sauiour
Iesus
for
her
,
for
euer
ordaining
and
procuring
for
her
the
celebrations
of
Masses
in
diuers
places
of
his
Kingdom
.
In
euery
place
and
Vilage
where
her
Corps
rested
,
the
King
commanded
a
Crosse
to
be
erected
in
memorie
of
the
Queene
,
that
her
soule
might
be
prayed
for
of
those
that
passed
by
.
pag.
in
ypodingm
.
p.
He
built
an
Abbey
of
Cistercian
Monkes
.
Hist.
pag.
There
were
apointed
of
euery
great
Monasterie
neere
bordering
six
Monks
,
Cannons
,
or
other
religious
,
which
should
watch
about
the
body
and
continually
solemnize
the
funerals
.
And
the
Cardinall
Legat
graunted
Indulgence
of
one
yeare
to
them
,
which
did
say
our
Lords
prayer
and
the
Angelicall
salutation
for
the
Kings
soule
.
the
verie
midnight
of
Poperie
Vnder
King
Edward
the
goulden
face
of
the
primitiue
Church
was
obscured
,
the
cheefest
bewtie
of
the
Gospell
changed
.
The
house
of
Israel
was
turned
into
rubbish
,
the
Ministers
of
the
Churches
degenerated
into
Dreggs
and
excrements
,
the
Friers
bearing
rule
.
Polid.
l.
He
was
faire
of
body
but
vnstedfast
of
maners
and
disposed
to
lightnes
.
de
Antiq.
Cantab.
pag.
He
sued
to
Pope
Iohn
to
renew
the
priuiledges
of
the
Vniuersities
,
which
he
did
.
He
builded
the
Friers
Church
at
Langley
.
In
this
Kings
tyme
came
in
the
Friers
De
paenitentia
into
England
,
to
whome
the
King
gaue
the
Synagogue
of
the
Iewes
.
He
was
amongst
all
the
Kings
of
the
world
renowned
,
benign
,
gentle
,
and
magnificent
,
coragious
of
hart
,
humble
,
milde
and
very
deuout
to
God
.
This
man
Besids
all
other
gifts
of
nature
was
indued
with
passing
comly
hewty
&
fauor
,
of
wit
prouident
,
circumspect
&
gentil
,
doing
nothing
without
great
wisdome
&
consideration
.
Of
excellent
modesty
&
temperance
,
and
aduanced
such
persons
to
high
dignity
as
did
most
passe
others
in
integrity
&
innocency
of
life
,
in
feats
of
Armes
verie
expert
.
Of
his
liberality
&
clemencie
he
shewed
very
many
great
examples
.
Breefly
in
all
Princely
vertue
he
was
so
excellent
,
that
few
noble
men
before
his
time
can
be
compared
to
him
.
Acts
pag.
That
aboue
all
other
Kings
to
Henrie
he
was
the
greatest
bridler
of
the
Popes
vsurped
power
.
During
all
his
time
Iohn
Wicklef
was
maintained
with
fauor
and
ayde
sufficient
.
praesidere
omni
humanae
creaturae
:
To
beare
rule
ouer
all
human
Creatures
.
successor
of
the
Prince
of
the
Apostles
.
Acts
pag.
the
honor
of
God
and
our
Ladie
according
to
a
vow
by
him
made
being
on
the
Sea
in
great
perill
.
after
the
blind
superstition
of
those
dayes
in
the
Church
of
Westminster
the
Vestments
wherin
Saint
Peter
did
celebrat
Masse
.
Thomas
Bradwardin
The
King
when
he
could
not
speake
,
with
verie
great
reuerence
taking
the
Crosse
did
kisse
it
most
deuoutly
,
somtimes
stretching
forth
his
hand
in
signe
of
crauing
pardon
,
and
other
times
also
letting
fall
from
his
eyes
plenty
of
teares
,
and
kissing
most
often
the
feete
of
the
Crucifix
.
Catholicum
Principem
&
Pugilem
fidei
.
A
Catholick
Prince
and
Champion
of
the
faith
.
Note
the
ignorance
of
the
time
.
The
blinde
superstition
of
those
daies
.
This
is
out
of
all
doubt
that
at
what
time
all
the
world
was
in
most
vilde
and
desperat
estate
,
and
that
the
lamentable
ignorance
of
Gods
truth
had
ouershadowed
all
the
earth
,
Wicklef
stept
forth
In
this
so
horrible
darknes
of
ignorance
at
what
time
there
seemed
in
a
manner
to
be
no
one
so
little
a
sparke
of
pure
doctrine
left
,
Wiclef
sprong
vp
,
through
whome
the
Lord
would
first
raise
vp
again
the
world
which
was
drowned
in
the
depth
of
human
traditions
.
This
age
was
shadowed
with
the
darknes
of
great
ignorance
,
and
blinded
with
more
than
Diabolicall
fooleries
.
the
midnight
of
errors
and
a
dim
world
.
In
these
times
darknes
of
great
ingnorance
possessed
the
world
.
cap.
The
common
blindnes
of
the
time
was
in
aduancing
the
Idolatrie
of
the
Popish
Masse
.
The
Duke
of
Lancaster
laboring
as
wel
to
ouerthrow
the
liberties
of
the
Church
,
as
of
the
Cittie
called
vnto
him
Wicklef
He
commanded
Wicklef
to
submit
him self
to
his
Ordinarie
.
Iohn
Kinningham
(
than
who
none
in
Antichristi
negotijs
actuosior
,
more
busie
in
the
rules
of
Antichrists
)
Inualuit
tunc
Antichristi
furor
prae
caeteris
temporibus
.
Antichrists
furie
preuailed
more
than
in
other
times
.
seruants
of
Christ
He
passed
all
his
predecessors
in
bountie
and
liberality
.
King
Richard
procured
letters
Apostolicall
from
the
Pope
for
the
confirming
of
certain
statuts
of
his
.
Boniface
Bishop
seruant
of
the
seruants
of
God
.
To
his
beloued
sonne
Gerard
Braybrook
the
yonger
Knight
and
to
his
beloued
daughter
in
Christ
Elizabeth
his
wife
,
of
the
Diocese
of
Lincoln
,
health
and
Apostolicall
blessing
.
It
hath
proceeded
from
the
affection
of
your
deuotion
wherby
yow
reuerence
vs
and
the
Roman
Church
,
that
we
admit
to
our
fauorable
hearing
your
petitions
,
those
especially
which
concerne
the
halth
of
your
soules
.
Hence
it
is
that
we
inclining
to
your
requests
,
do
by
the
Tenor
of
these
presents
easely
grant
to
your
deuotion
,
that
the
Confessor
whom
ether
of
yow
shall
thinck
good
to
chuse
shall
by
authoritie
Apostolick
giue
to
yow
a
plenarie
remission
of
all
your
sinnes
of
which
yow
shal
be
in
hart
contrite
and
confessed
,
once
onely
at
the
point
of
your
death
:
Yow
persisting
in
the
sincerity
of
faith
,
in
the
vnity
of
the
holy
Roman
Church
,
and
in
obedience
and
deuotion
to
vs
and
our
Successors
the
Bishopps
of
Rome
canonically
elected
.
So
notwithstanding
that
the
said
Confessor
concerning
those
things
,
of
which
satisfaction
shal
be
imposed
vpon
ether
,
He
inioine
it
to
be
done
by
yow
,
if
yow
return
from
perill
of
death
,
or
by
your
Heires
,
if
yow
then
chance
to
passe
from
this
world
,
that
which
yow
or
they
are
bound
to
performe
as
is
aforesaid
.
And
least
(
which
God
forbid
)
in
regard
of
such
fauor
,
yow
be
made
more
prone
to
committ
sinne
,
We
will
that
if
by
any
such
confidence
yow
should
fortune
to
transgresse
,
that
the
foresaid
Indulgence
shall
not
any
thing
profit
yow
.
Therfore
let
it
altogether
be
vnlawfull
for
any
man
to
infringe
this
our
graunt
and
will
,
or
with
rash
bouldnes
contradict
it
.
If
truly
any
shall
presume
to
attempt
it
,
lett
him
know
he
shall
incurre
the
indignation
of
Almighty
God
and
his
most
blessed
Apostles
Saint
Peter
and
Paul
.
Giuen
at
Rome
,
at
S.
Peters
,
the
of
Iune
,
in
the
second
yeare
of
our
Popedome
.
Acts
pag.
The
King
adioined
his
assent
to
the
setting
downe
of
an
Ordinance
which
was
indeede
the
very
first
lawe
which
is
to
be
found
made
against
religion
and
the
professors
therof
.
bearning
the
name
of
an
Act
made
in
the
parliament
Anno
Wicklefs
doctrine
is
called
heresie
,
and
notorious
errors
and
slanders
,
to
ingender
discord
and
dissention
betweene
diuers
estates
of
the
realme
.
And
order
is
taken
for
to
arest
and
imprison
such
till
they
amend
.
King
Richard
taking
parte
with
the
Pope
and
the
Rom●sh
Prelats
,
waxed
somwhat
strait
and
hard
to
the
poore
Christians
of
the
contrary
side
of
Wicklef
,
King
Richard
those
to
serue
the
humor
of
the
Pope
.
many
were
vexed
dayly
for
causes
which
they
thought
could
not
be
known
at
Rome
easely
,
The
King
and
Lords
Temporal
and
Commons
thought
it
expedient
that
in
this
point
the
Pope
should
not
vse
his
authoritie
.
the
King
Vt
silius
obediens
.
As
an
obedient
child
,
determined
to
fulfill
the
Popes
demaundes
,
but
the
Knights
of
the
Parliament
would
not
abrogate
the
Statute
against
Prouisors
,
because
they
would
not
haue
English
Benefices
at
any
time
giuen
to
strangers
.
midni●ht
of
Poperie
that
Almost
all
that
were
in
those
darck
times
did
erre
through
ignorance
of
Gods
lawe
.
Caelesti
Theologiae
assiduus
cultor
adhaesit
He
was
of
a
great
corage
,
&
after
the
ende
of
ciuill
warrs
entertained
all
most
gently
.
Acts
pag.
That
who
so
euer
is
conuicted
of
heresie
before
his
Ordinarie
or
Commissioners
,
that
then
the
Shriefes
.
Maiers
and
Bay
lifs
of
the
Cittie
,
Contrie
,
or
Towne
,
shall
take
the
persons
after
sentence
is
pronounced
,
&
cause
them
openly
to
be
burned
in
sight
of
the
people
.
that
began
the
burning
of
Christs
Saints
for
standing
against
the
Pope
.
Protestants
rather
dyed
than
liued
in
the
dayes
of
King
Henrie
He
was
the
onely
glorie
of
that
time
,
then
whome
none
borne
ether
for
greatnes
of
courage
or
for
vertue
was
more
famous
or
excellent
,
whose
loue
euen
yet
remaineth
amongst
men
.
Histor.
pag.
ypodigm
.
pag.
Victorious
and
renowned
King
.
in
all
his
life
and
all
his
doings
was
so
seruiceable
to
the
Pope
and
his
Chaplins
,
that
he
was
called
the
Prince
of
Priests
.
Hist.
pag.
Now
the
Prince
of
the
Pri●sts
is
gone
,
now
our
enemy
is
departed
.
the
publick
enemy
Hist.
pag.
Thomas
Walden
should
obtain
the
name
of
a
nation
,
and
said
one
of
the
foure
Nations
that
owe
their
deuotion
to
the
Church
of
Rome
which
vntill
that
time
men
of
other
Nations
for
enuie
had
letted
.
the
verie
midnight
of
Poperie
Protestants
rather
died
than
liued
vnder
this
King
Duke
of
Lituania
with
all
his
people
to
popisme
He
was
The
best
and
most
pious
Prince
.
A
most
holy
King
a
patern
of
Christian
pietie
and
patience
King
Henry
so
admired
his
vertues
as
he
dealt
with
Pope
Iulius
to
canonize
him
.
I
doubt
not
but
King
Henrie
was
a
good
and
quiet
Prince
he
was
of
nature
gentle
and
meeke
suffered
all
iniuries
patiently
.
pag.
alwaies
na●urally
inclined
vnto
good
pag.
after
his
death
worshiped
by
the
name
of
holy
King
Henrie
,
whose
red
hat
of
veluet
was
thought
to
heale
the
head
ach
of
such
as
put
it
on
.
In
both
states
he
was
patient
and
vertuous
,
that
he
may
be
a
pattern
of
most
perfect
vertue
.
He
was
plaine
and
vpright
onely
giuen
to
pra●er
and
reading
of
scripture
and
almes
deedes
.
Of
such
integritie
of
life
as
the
Bishop
that
had
bene
his
Confessor
ten
yeares
auouched
that
he
had
not
all
that
time
committed
any
mortall
crime
.
So
continent
as
suspition
neuer
touched
him
.
Far
from
couetousnes
so
religiously
affected
that
on
principall
holy
dayes
he
would
wore
sackcloth
next
his
skin
.
He
pardoned
one
who
had
thrust
him
into
the
side
with
a
sword
,
and
of
his
naturall
inclination
abhored
all
vices
as
wel
of
body
as
of
minde
.
Acts
Edit
Traitor
to
God
.
He
was
of
noble
courage
and
great
wit
.
pag.
a
goodly
personage
princely
to
behould
,
of
hart
coragious
,
politick
in
counsell
,
in
aduersitie
nothing
abashed
,
in
prosperitie
rather
ioifull
than
proude
,
in
peace
iust
and
mercifull
,
in
war
sharpe
and
fierce
.
Qui
totus
iurauerat
in
Romani
Pontificis
authoritatem
:
who
wholly
swore
to
the
Popes
authoritie
.
Acts
Editione
that
since
the
time
of
King
Richard
there
is
no
reigne
of
any
King
to
be
assigned
hitherto
wherin
some
good
man
or
other
hath
not
suffered
the
paines
of
fier
for
the
religion
of
Iesus
went
crowned
in
Westmenster
in
the
honor
of
God
and
S.
Peter
,
and
the
next
day
in
paules
in
the
honor
of
God
and
S.
Paule
.
He
was
a
Prince
of
meruailous
wisdomme
,
police
iustice
temperance
and
grauity
.
Protestants
rather
died
than
liued
vnder
King
.
Henry
otherwise
a
prudent
and
temperat
Prince
permitted
the
rage
of
the
Popes
Clergie
so
much
to
haue
their
wills
ouer
the
poore
flock
of
Christ
as
they
had
.
The
persequution
began
now
in
the
Church
to
be
●oat
Ex
more
to
the
See
of
Rome
in
vit
A
man
of
admirable
temperance
for
his
life
and
behauior
vnspotted
and
from
a
child
so
earnestly
giuen
to
the
studie
,
not
onely
of
learning
,
but
of
all
vertue
,
and
godlinesse
,
as
in
those
dayes
neuer
any
man
bore
a
greater
opinion
and
reputation
of
holines
,
He
liued
all
his
time
most
soberly
and
chastly
subduiing
the
temptations
of
the
flesh
by
fasting
studie
and
praier
and
other
such
good
meanes
.
were
presented
,
troubled
&
imprisoned
.
To
all
Maiors
Sherifes
,
Bailifs
,
and
Constables
,
and
other
officers
to
assist
the
Bishop
of
Lincoln
for
punishing
Hereticks
according
to
the
lawes
of
holy
Church
.
Hunc librum Henricus Leoni decimo mittit In signum fidei & pignus amicitiae .
This booke to Leo tenth King Henrie the eighth doth send In testimonie of his faith , and token of a freind .
Defender
of
the
faith
King
Henrie
did
admitt
the
Doctrine
of
Antichrist
euen
in
the
matters
of
greatest
moment
,
and
did
retain
the
contagious
dreggs
.
that
Obits
and
Masses
appeare
in
his
will
.
Neuer
Neuer
Neuer
Bene
of
nature
and
disposition
verie
milde
and
pittifull
.
Not
these
thousand
yeares
a
more
obedient
daughter
to
the
Church
of
Rome
than
she
was
.
the
Popes
Monarchie
Ethelbert
,
Edbald
,
Ercombert
,
Egbert
Lotharius
,
Edricus
,
With●ed
,
Edbert
,
Edilbert
,
Alri●us
,
Edilbert-pren
,
Cuthred
,
and
Baldred
.
Sebert
Sigebert
Sigher
S.
Sebba
,
Sighard
,
Senfred
,
Offa
,
Sclred
,
Swithed
.
Redwald
,
Carpwald
,
S.
Sigebert
,
Egris
.
Anna
,
Ethelere
,
Ethelwald
,
Adulph
,
Elwald
,
Beorna
,
Ethelred
,
Saint
Ethelbright
▪
S
Edmund
,
Peda
,
Vulpher
,
Ethelred
,
Coenred
,
Ceolred
,
Ethelbald
,
Bernred
,
Offa
,
Egfert
,
Kenulph
,
Saint
Kenelm
,
Ceolwulph
,
Bernulph
,
Ludecan
,
Withlof
,
Bertulph
Burdred
.
Edwin
,
Saint
Oswald
,
Oswin
,
Oswi
,
Egfrid
,
Alfrid
,
Ostred
,
Kenred
,
Ostrie
,
Ceolwulph
,
Egbert
,
Ostwuld
,
Mollo
,
Alred
,
Ethelbert
.
Alswald
,
Ostred
,
Athelred
,
soule
head
and
foundation
lib.
de
Capt.
cap.
de
bapt.
The
Popes
tirany
for
many
ages
hath
extinguished
the
faith
.
lib.
de
libert
Alas
Christian
life
is
vnkowne
in
all
the
world
.
152.
1●5
The
alteration
of
religion
with
the
beginning
of
Charles
5.
tooke
her
original
.
taught
many
things
which
for
many
ages
the
Church
knew
not
.
Praefat.
Institut
diu
incognita
sepultaque
latuit
;
Lay
long
time
vnknowne
and
buried
.
In
the
ages
past
ther
was
no
face
of
a
true
Church
.
For
some
ages
all
things
were
drowned
in
deep
darknes
.
For
some
ages
the
pure
preaching
of
the
word
vanished
.
cont.
Duraeum
pag.
we
as
plainly
know
the
visible
Church
to
haue
perished
as
thou
knowest
a
man
to
be
dead
:
Before
the
daies
of
Luther
for
the
space
of
many
hundred
yeares
an
Vniuersal
Apostacie
ouerspred
the
whole
world
.
Our
Church
in
Luthers
time
began
to
sh●w
it selfe
as
hauing
bene
hid
by
an
vniuersall
Apostacy
many
hundred
yeares
togeather
.
cit.
p
many
hundreds
were
often
driuen
into
mountaines
and
desert
places
of
the
Alpes
,
Apenin
Hercinia
silua
and
other
corners
of
the
world
,
or
els
dispersed
&
kept
close
in
all
regions
of
Europe
.
in
this
latter
age
when
after
a
long
darknes
,
it
pleased
God
to
restore
vnto
vs
the
light
of
the
Gospel
.
c.
Priests
of
all
sortes
&
likewise
the
people
all
of
them
together
from
the
top
to
the
toe
were
drowned
in
the
pudles
of
Poperie
.
Acts
edit.
yeares
heretofore
and
more
the
religion
of
Christ
was
wholie
burned
into
Idolatrie
.
About
the
yeare
all
the
world
was
in
desperat
estate
and
ignorā●e
of
Gods
truth
ouershadowed
the
whole
world
&
there
seemed
in
a
manner
to
be
no
one
litle
spark
of
pure
doctrine
left
.
About
the
yeare
Christian
faith
was
exstinguished
,
then
the
true
visible
Church
began
to
shrink
and
keep
in
for
fear
.
In
the
time
of
King
Edgar
and
of
the
ould
Monkes
,
superstition
began
to
creep
into
the
Church
for
ignorance
of
free
iustification
by
faith
.
How
much
are
we
bound
to
God
for
the
sinceritie
of
his
truth
hidden
so
long
to
our
Ancestors
and
opened
now
to
vs
.
They
lacked
our
faith
Shortly
after
the
time
of
Christ
and
his
Apostles
the
Doctrine
of
Christian
Iustification
the
onely
principall
origin
of
our
saluation
,
the
foundation
of
all
Christianitie
)
began
to
be
forgotten
.
a
darkish
age
The
age
of
K.
Edward
was
couered
with
darknes
of
extreme
ignorance
.
Holesome
truth
perished
from
earth
Mannes
life
was
corrupted
vpon
earth
with
Antichristian
traditions
.
From
the
yeare
puritie
of
heauenly
doctrin
vanished
in
the
Church
.
After
Greg.
the
first
puritie
of
doctrine
perished
.
From
Phocas
till
the
renewing
of
the
Gospel
the
doctrine
of
Christ
was
for
that
space
amongst
Idiots
and
in
lurking
holes
.
the
Pope
and
his
Clergie
hathe
possessed
the
outward
and
visible
Church
of
Christians
reigning
without
any
debatable
contradiction
.
Gods
truth
most
certainly
abiding
so
long
latent
&
invisible
.
to
haue
decaied
immediatly
from
the
Apostles
time
.
When
the
light
of
the
Gospel
after
so
great
darknes
began
first
to
appear
.
Of
this
difference
betwene
the
law
and
the
Gospel
ther
is
nothing
to
be
found
in
the
books
of
the
Monkes
Canonists
Scholemen
,
no
nor
in
the
books
of
the
ancient
Fathers
.
This
was
common
in
these
our
daies
befor
the
light
&
truth
of
the
Gospel
was
reueled
.
it
was
not
reported
in
Histories
It
must
needs
be
a
strange
Church
that
had
nether
beginning
nor
ending
,
no
defender
,
no
reprouer
,
no
mouth
to
vtter
or
ear
to
hear
it
,
nor
pen
to
write
,
nor
place
to
rest
in
.
Who
are
you
?
whence
are
you
?
when
came
you
?
Wher
lurked
you
so
long
?
Will
be
ee●e
without
Scriptures
that
they
may
beleeue
against
Scripture
.
in
penetralibus
If
you
be
the
Church
of
God
it
will
follow
that
God
was
without
a
people
and
a
Church
till
the
year
in
which
Nicolas
Storck
and
a
litle
after
Thomas
Muncer
laid
the
first
foundation
of
your
doctrine
.
For
if
you
read
all
Histories
from
the
beginning
of
the
world
you
shall
not
finde
a
people
which
had
a
Confession
of
faith
like
to
yours
.
But
because
say
they
nether
God
was
from
the
beginning
without
a
people
and
Church
,
nor
the
euerlasting
King
Iesus
Christ
without
a
Kingdom
&
your
Congregation
began
first
An.
it
followeth
that
you
can
not
be
the
true
Church
&
people
of
God
.
Prefat.
Epist.
Galat.
fol.
In
these
dayes
this
healthfull
knowledg
of
Christ
is
now
reuealed
and
raised
vp
againe
.
It
was
easie
for
thes
men
fortie
yeares
agoe
to
deuise
thes
and
other
greater
crimes
against
vs
when
in
midst
of
that
darknes
some
beame
of
truth
then
vnknowne
&
vnheard
of
began
first
to
rise
.
When
Martin
Luther
&
Hulderic
Zuinglius
most
excellent
men
&
sent
of
God
to
lighten
the
world
began
first
to
preach
&
the
matter
was
yet
new
&
the
euent
vncertaine
and
ther
could
be
no
such
heinous
wickednes
imagined
which
for
the
newnes
and
strangenes
of
the
matter
would
not
be
easily
be
beleeued
of
the
people
against
vs
.
Sleid
prafat
Histor
beginning
and
proceedings
It
is
more
likelie
that
you
who
by
long
continuance
of
time
haue
had
long
occasion
to
steale
away
truth
should
corrupt
the
Fathers
than
we
who
haue
not
had
it
.
instit
c.
Albeit
a
heauie
desolation
which
we
euery
where
see
,
doe
crie
that
ther
is
nothing
of
the
Church
remaining
.
rightly
setled
Luther
wrote
that
Gods
light
was
lately
renewed
.
Acts
p.
For
them
the
doctrin
of
Luther
first
beginning
to
spring
and
being
but
in
the
blade
,
was
not
yet
knowne
whitherto
it
tended
,
nor
to
what
it
wold
grow
.
it
altogether
new
doctrine
The
doctrin
of
the
Gospel
was
borne
a
new
.
7.
24.
56.
194.
19.
140.
60.
68.
100.
The
Church
restored
,
The
Gospel
restored
.
Christs
doctine
renewed
,
Gods
word
began
to
shine
.
The
renouation
of
the
Gospel
.
The
rising
of
the
new
Hierusalem
.
The
birth
of
the
Gospel
.
Second
birth
of
Christ
Religion
borne
againe
.
first
maisters
first
Bishops
Gal
fol.
I
was
as
earnest
for
the
Popes
laws
as
euer
any
was
,
I
honored
the
Pope
of
meere
conscience
.
I
di●
so
highly
esteeme
the
Popes
authoritie
that
to
dissent
from
him
euen
in
the
least
point
I
thought
it
a
sin
worthie
of
euerlasting
deathe
and
wold
my self
in
defence
of
the
Popes
authoritie
haue
ministred
fire
and
sword
.
We
that
are
ould
haue
bene
trained
vp
in
Popish
error
euen
from
our
youth
.
instit
.
cap.
We
haue
departed
from
their
Church
.
c.
We
haue
left
the
See
of
Rome
cap.
We
confesse
we
were
long
time
blind
and
incredulous
,
vnderstood
not
the
matters
of
baptisme
,
now
we
accuse
our
blindnes
&
hardnes
of
hart
.
We
haue
indeed
gone
from
the
Pope
we
haue
shaken
of
the
yoke
of
the
Bishop
of
Rome
.
Acts
pag.
It
is
true
that
we
are
remoued
from
the
Church
of
Rome
.
That
the
reformed
Churches
in
England
Scotland
France
Germanie
and
other
Kingdoms
and
Common
wealthes
haue
seuered
them selues
lawfully
from
the
Church
of
Rome
Hosius
,
and
others
who
liued
in
Luthers
time
haue
cried
out
a
maine
in
their
books
and
pulpits
where
was
your
religion
before
Luther
began
.
Acts
pag.
Acts
pag.
and
died
shortly
after
for
greef
or
liued
with
shame
.
The
Catholick
Prelats
made
such
diligent
inquisition
and
examination
as
nether
was
any
word
so
closely
spoken
of
them
no
articles
mentioned
,
but
it
was
it
discouered
.
Some
Protestants
make
Luther
&
Caluin
Authors
of
the
religion
among
vs
.
in
his
time
began
a
Reformation
,
I
am
thy
countrie
England
,
who
brought
forth
that
blessed
man
Iohn
Wicklef
who
begot
Hus
,
who
begot
Luther
,
who
begot
truth
.
The
second
birth
of
Christ
Acts
pag.
Luther
pluckt
downe
the
foundation
of
Papistrie
by
opening
one
veine
long
hid
before
,
the
touch
stone
of
all
truth
and
the
onlie
principall
origen
of
our
saluation
,
which
is
our
free
iustification
by
faith
onely
.
The
spirit
which
telleth
things
to
come
worketh
not
but
in
time
of
the
Gospell
which
Luther
as
it
is
confessed
towards
the
end
of
the
world
did
first
bring
in
.
The
seduction
of
false
prophets
is
not
manifest
but
vnder
the
Gospell
which
before
Luther
as
we
said
neuer
went
since
the
primitiue
time
of
the
Apostles
.
impudencie
to
say
that
many
learned
men
before
Luther
did
hold
the
doctrine
of
the
Gospell
.
in
explicat
.
art
Confess
.
Aug.
If
there
had
bene
right
beleuers
before
Luther
there
had
bene
no
need
of
a
Luther
an
reformation
.
tract
.
de
Euchar.
pag.
it
is
ridiculous
to
think
that
in
time
before
Luther
any
had
the
purity
af
doctrine
and
that
Luther
should
receaue
it
from
them
considering
it
is
manifest
to
the
whole
Christian
world
that
before
Luthers
time
all
Churches
were
ouerwhelmed
with
more
than
Cymerian
darknes
&
that
Luther
was
diuinely
raised
to
discouer
the
same
and
to
restore
the
light
of
true
doctr
ne
.
We
dare
glorie
that
Christ
was
first
published
of
vs
.
I
alone
did
then
roole
thi●
stone
.
Galat.
fol.
we
by
the
grace
of
God
haue
gotten
here
at
Wittemberg
the
forme
of
a
Christian
Church
.
Galat.
fol.
many
gaue
thanks
to
God
that
through
the
Ghospell
which
we
first
by
the
grace
of
God
then
preached
&c.
we
haue
receaued
the
first
fruits
of
the
spirit
.
Sectaries
at
the
beginning
of
the
reformation
of
the
Gospell
were
glad
to
heare
vs
and
read
our
bookes
.
The
truth
of
the
Gospell
,
God
hath
now
againe
in
thes
latter
daies
reueiled
by
vs
vnto
this
vngratefull
world
.
there
had
conference
with
Luther
that
from
Germany
Luthers
Gospell
began
to
spread
his
beames
here
in
England
.
England
out
of
Germani●
he
weeneth
that
we
will
not
deny
Wicklef
to
haue
bene
of
their
Church
,
the
head
,
the
soule
,
the
foundation
of
their
Church
and
religion
,
Praefat.
Epist.
ad
Galat.
As
many
as
hold
not
this
doctrine
are
either
Iewes
,
Turkes
,
Popish
,
or
Hereticks
.
Epist.
ad
Fred.
Micon
.
inter
Epist.
Zuinglij
pag.
He
nether
vnderstood
nor
held
the
iustice
of
faith
.
no
article
could
be
mentioned
amongst
them
,
but
it
was
discouered
.
if
any
Bishop
or
Priest
be
in
deadly
sin
,
he
doth
neyther
order
consecrat
nor
baptize
,
so
long
as
a
man
is
in
deadly
sin
he
is
no
Bishop
ot
Prelat
in
the
Church
of
God
.
That
temporall
Lords
may
according
to
their
owne
will
and
discretion
take
away
the
temporall
goods
from
the
Church
men
whensoeuer
they
do
offend
.
pag.
cit
that
preaduenture
they
were
not
so
strictly
ment
of
him
as
they
were
gathered
.
To
enrich
the
Clergie
is
against
the
rule
of
Christ
There
is
no
greater
Heretick
or
Antichrist
than
the
Clerke
who
teacheth
that
it
is
lawfull
for
Priests
and
Leuits
of
the
law
of
grace
to
be
endued
with
temporall
possessions
.
That
neither
King
nor
any
seculer
person
could
giue
any
thing
perpetually
to
any
person
of
the
Church
.
he
extolled
the
perfection
of
pouerty
of
the
begging
Friers
,
l.
cit.
adioyned
himselfe
to
them
.
because
he
had
bene
depriued
by
the
Archbishop
of
Canterb.
of
a
benefice
that
he
vniustly
as
was
said
was
incumbent
vpon
.
Christs
Vicar
on
earth
If
I
haue
erred
in
any
of
thes
points
I
will
submit
my selfe
to
correction
euen
by
death
if
necessitie
so
require
.
Wiclife
with
the
Lollard
preacheth
his
heresie
in
England
.
epist.
cit.
I
haue
looked
into
Wicklefe
,
who
maketh
a
great
adoe
about
this
controuersy
but
I
haue
found
many
other
errors
in
him
by
which
we
may
iudge
of
his
spirit
.
Surely
he
neither
vnderstood
nor
held
the
iustice
of
saith
.
He
foolishly
confoundeth
the
Gospell
and
ciuill
affairs
,
nor
perceaueth
that
the
Gospell
giueth
vs
leaue
to
vse
the
pollicie
of
all
nations
.
He
laboreth
to
proue
that
Priests
shold
haue
no
proprietie
.
He
will
haue
no
tithes
paid
but
to
those
that
teach
.
He
sophistically
and
very
seditiously
cauilleth
of
ciuill
dominion
.
In
like
manner
he
sophistically
cauilleth
at
the
common
receaued
opinion
of
the
Eucharist
.
in
loc.
Com.
titul
.
de
potest
Eccles.
Wicklefe
plaied
the
made
man
.
dt
Antiquit.
pag.
explicat
.
Art
.
They
do
not
well
who
make
me
a
Hussit
,
for
he
held
not
with
me
.
tought
horrible
and
diuelish
blasphemie
that
the
religion
apointed
by
King
Edward
was
more
pure
and
agreable
to
Gods
word
than
what
had
bene
vsed
in
England
this
thousand
years
.
such
rites
and
cerimonies
annotat
.
in
a
Temple
of
a
meruailous
rich
worke
in
the
place
where
S.
Alban
was
martired
,
they
builded
Temples
of
holy
Martirs
Euseb.
lib.
de
vit.
cap.
(
matyrs
de
Constant
cit.
pag.
Now
indeed
I
know
that
I
am
a
happie
man
,
that
God
hath
accounted
me
worthy
of
immortall
life
,
and
that
I
am
now
made
partaker
of
the
light
of
God
.
that
he
had
obtained
the
true
life
,
&
none
but
himselfe
vnderstood
of
what
happines
he
was
partaker
,
and
therefore
he
hastned
and
would
not
delay
his
going
to
God
.
hath
accounted
me
worthie
of
eternall
life
nihil
mihi
conscius
sum
in
spe
The
holy
reliques
of
Andrew
Luke
and
Timothie
at
which
the
Diuels
roare
,
to
Constantinople
.
de
vit.
c.
by
the
wholsome
signe
of
the
Crosse
.
de
vit.
lib.
He
worshiped
the
Crosse
both
because
he
had
had
much
help
by
it
in
battels
against
his
enemies
,
and
by
reason
of
his
heauenly
vision
which
he
sawe
of
it
.
Epist.
pag.
Virgines
.
Deo
sacratas
Dedicated
to
God
.
hath
made
yow
Priests
,
and
giuen
yow
power
to
iudg
euen
of
vs
:
wherfor
we
are
rightly
iudged
of
yow
.
Yow
are
giuen
to
vs
as
Gods
and
it
is
not
conuenient
that
men
should
iudg
Gods
.
the
high
Priest
and
Vniuersall
Pope
,
and
the
head
and
top
of
all
Churches
in
the
world
.
de
vit
c.
together
with
them
that
were
dedicated
to
God
,
with
many
teares
offered
prayers
to
God
for
the
soule
of
the
Emperor
.
In
these
times
Siluester
began
to
lay
the
foundation
of
the
Popes
Monarchie
&
finding
the
key
of
the
Depth
he
opened
the
pit
,
if
it
be
true
which
Papists
write
of
him
mitred
Bishops
preparing
by
their
Cannons
&
Decrees
the
seat
for
the
great
Antichrist
.
Altars
of
stone
celestis
Sacrificij
sedem
.
Seats
of
the
heauenly
sacrifice
:
sacrificing
seldom
Most
holy
sacrifices
of
Christ
Perpetuam
Viduitatis
castimoniam
:
Perpetuall
chastitie
in
Widowhood
.
Praesumptiuas
nuptias
:
Pretended
mariage
by
a
fewe
sprincles
of
water
asswaged
tempests
and
droue
away
Diuels
.
c.
to
S.
Albans
to
giue
God
praise
,
and
thancks
by
him
and
there
tooke
of
the
dust
where
the
holy
Martirs
blood
was
shed
.
cap.
Ibid.
God
gaue
S.
German
and
S.
Luphus
prosperous
passage
home
for
their
owne
vertues
sake
,
and
also
at
the
intercession
of
the
blessed
martyr
S.
Alban
.
Reg.
c.
in
an
Image
of
our
B.
Ladie
which
he
put
in
his
weapons
,
he
alone
put
his
enemies
to
flight
with
great
slaughter
.
lib
de
Antiq.
Cantab.
pag.
Palladius
was
sent
of
Pope
Celestin
to
set
order
amongst
the
Scotts
after
the
Roman
maner
.
Brigit
wrought
great
wonders
with
holy
water
.
Aegiptian
Monkerie
about
the
yeare
vnder
Abbot
Congel
tooke
great
strength
and
increase
.
and
vse
heirecloth
next
his
skin
vsed
goat
skinnes
,
and
a
strait
coole
.
to
dispense
the
quickening
bodie
of
our
Lord
:
Did
eat
barley
and
beane
bread
,
on
Wensday
and
friday
tooke
no
meate
,
did
afflict
his
flesh
with
continuall
wearing
of
hearcloth
,
did
watchfully
say
the
prayers
of
the
night
which
are
termed
Mattins
,
and
prostrat
before
the
Altar
did
sing
Letanies
,
and
finally
offered
sacrifice
to
God
.
Though
in
manie
other
points
yow
doe
contrary
to
our
custom
or
rather
contrarie
to
the
custom
of
the
Vniuersall
Church
.
Yet
if
yee
will
agree
with
vs
in
three
things
:
That
is
,
to
celebrat
Easter
in
due
time
,
to
accomplish
the
mistery
of
baptisme
according
to
the
maner
of
the
holy
Roman
and
Apostolick
Church
,
and
lastly
preach
to
the
English
Nation
the
worde
of
God
,
all
your
other
ceremonies
rites
,
fashons
,
and
customs
,
though
they
be
contrarie
to
oures
we
will
suffer
and
bear
with
them
.
ceremonies
,
rites
,
fashions
,
and
customs
.
the
true
way
of
righteousnes
which
S.
Austin
shewed
.
The
Scots
did
nothing
differ
from
the
Britons
.
without
any
contradiction
Thou
art
Peter
&
vpon
this
Rock
I
will
build
my
Church
were
principally
spoken
to
Peter
.
And
that
vnto
him
the
keyes
of
the
Kingdom
of
heauen
were
giuen
.
Vpon
this
Rock
I
will
build
my
Church
Non
interpretabilem
Papae
authoritatem
Prince
&
head
of
the
Apostles
Beda
.
lib.
Bale
Cent.
not
without
human
Traditions
Beda
.
lib.
Ibid
cap.
Ibid.
c.
The
wholsome
Sacrifice
pro
requie
,
for
the
rest
voluntarie
and
mens
workes
was
sullied
with
Papisticall
blemish
and
Monkish
impostures
.
Praedicare
Papismum
,
to
preach
Papistrie
.
the
custome
of
Scotland
was
for
the
Inhabitants
to
chuse
their
Bishop
,
then
to
send
him
to
Rome
to
be
consecrated
by
the
Pop●
,
as
S.
Wiro
was
.
That
religion
remained
in
the
Britons
vncorrupt
,
&
the
word
of
Christ
truly
preached
till
the
coming
of
S.
Austin
There
was
alwaies
amongst
the
Britons
preaching
of
truth
most
sure
doctrine
,
&
such
worship
as
was
by
Gods
commandement
giuen
of
the
Apostles
to
the
Churches
.
with
them
Christian
religion
had
continewed
euer
since
the
Apostles
times
.
supra
:
cap.
Acts
p.
on
the
morrow
after
all
Saints
in
the
cittie
of
Wittenberg
in
Saxonie
to
oppose
him self
against
the
Catholick
faith
in
the
matter
of
Indulgences
by
publishing
and
manteining
certaine
Conclusions
against
them
.
Neque
abhominibus
neque
per
homines
Galat.
fol.
his
gift
of
knowledg
,
his
owne
studie
,
and
his
outward
and
inward
tentations
In
the
beginning
of
this
controuersie
Luther
nether
dreamed
nor
suspected
of
any
change
that
might
happen
in
the
Ceremonies
.
l.
cit
All
this
while
Luther
neuer
thought
of
any
alteration
to
come
of
any
Ceremonie
,
much
les
such
a
reformation
of
doctrine
&
Ceremonies
as
after
did
follow
.
Luther
shewed
him self
to
come
in
publick
against
his
will
,
but
could
not
staie
him self
.
loc.
Com.
Clas.
into
this
faction
by
chance
and
against
his
wil.
L.
de
Captiu
.
fol.
By
force
I
was
drawne
into
this
quarell
.
drew
me
into
this
vnexpected
quarrell
,
catching
me
in
a
small
word
about
the
Supremacie
which
by
chance
slipt
from
me
.
to
proceed
no
further
in
any
mention
therof
,
so
that
his
aduersaries
were
likewise
bound
to
keep
silence
.
And
if
the
Bishop
of
Rome
wold
haue
bene
content
with
this
submission
of
Luther
he
had
neuer
bene
touched
any
further
of
him
.
he
submitted
himselfe
to
the
P.
of
Rome
so
that
he
might
not
be
compelled
to
recant
.
lib.
cont.
Dur.
pag.
If
at
the
beginning
he
could
haue
obtained
neuer
so
litle
of
the
Pope
he
would
straight
haue
bene
quiet
.
I
promised
silence
to
Caietan
and
to
make
an
end
of
my
cause
,
if
the
same
were
commanded
to
my
aduersaries
.
And
then
the
matter
stood
in
very
good
termes
,
but
he
began
to
command
me
recant
,
and
then
it
fell
into
much
worse
estate
.
Wherfore
what
after
followed
came
not
by
the
fault
of
Luther
,
but
of
Caietan
,
who
suffered
me
not
to
be
silent
,
when
I
then
most
desired
.
I
yeelded
to
your
authority
and
was
readie
to
be
silent
.
silence
at
request
of
his
Friers
.
That
this
matter
was
nether
begun
for
God
,
nor
shold
end
for
him
.
Leo
Bishop
of
Rome
according
to
the
manner
of
his
Predecessours
sendeth
downe
general
pardons
and
licence
of
other
things
into
Germany
.
By
occasion
wherof
Mar.
Luther
an
Austine
Frier
of
Wittemberg
first
began
to
preach
to
the
people
against
Indulgences
.
Luther
was
moued
vpon
the
sermons
of
one
Tecelius
a
Dominican
Frier
,
who
caused
the
Popes
indulgences
to
be
caried
about
the
countries
,
to
publish
conclusions
against
them
.
l.
cit
Luther
in
the
beginning
did
not
vtterly
reiect
indulgences
,
but
required
a
moderation
in
them
.
Eng.
lib.
at
first
he
did
but
lihgtly
striue
against
them
,
only
for
disputation
sake
:
Indulgences
are
in
the
number
of
those
things
which
are
lawfull
.
l.
de
Captiu
.
I
did
not
thinke
indulgences
to
be
vtterly
cast
away
.
histor
lib.
he
scarce
knew
what
the
name
of
indulgences
meant
when
he
first
began
to
preach
against
them
.
the
Diuels
enuie
death
entred
into
the
world
:
Luthers
enuie
against
the
Dominicans
Protestantisme
entred
into
the
world
.
that
the
rage
of
Frier
Tecelius
who
called
him
Heretik
,
made
him
to
mantaine
the
matter
.
I
imbrace
with
the
full
trust
of
my
spirit
thse
Articles
in
the
said
Bull
condemned
,
and
affirme
,
that
the
same
ought
to
be
holden
of
all
faithfull
Christians
vnder
paine
of
eternall
damnation
.
I
confesse
all
these
things
condemned
here
by
this
Bull
for
pure
,
clear
,
and
Catholick
doctrine
.
He
retracteth
these
Articles
,
he
recalleth
these
.
Galat.
fol.
whether
it
be
Cyprian
,
Austin
,
Ambrose
either
Peter
,
Paul
,
or
Ihon
,
or
an
Angel
from
heauen
that
teacheth
otherwise
,
yet
this
I
know
assuredly
that
I
teach
not
the
things
of
man
but
of
God
.
lib.
de
Captiuit
I
admitted
the
Papacie
to
be
good
by
mans
law
.
lib.
cont.
Catharin
I
confesse
that
in
the
beginning
I
thought
ill
of
indulgences
,
of
the
Pope
,
the
Church
of
Rome
,
Councels
,
&c.
Most
holy
Father
I
offer
my selfe
prostrate
at
the
feet
of
your
Holines
with
all
that
I
am
&
that
;
I
haue
,
saue
me
kil
me
,
call
me
,
recall
,
approue
me
,
reproue
me
as
you
please
.
your
voice
the
voice
of
Christ
in
yow
speaking
I
will
acknowledg
.
If
I
haue
deserued
death
I
will
be
content
to
die
.
he
wold
nether
say
nor
hold
any
thing
which
the
Church
of
Rome
did
not
.
he
came
yeelding
his
obedience
to
the
Church
of
Rome
,
and
by
writing
exhibited
to
the
Cardinall
acknowledged
his
excesse
in
speach
against
the
Popes
dignitie
,
and
promised
to
make
amends
for
the
same
in
the
pulpit
.
And
as
touching
the
matter
of
pardons
he
promised
to
proceed
no
further
in
any
mention
therof
so
that
his
aduersaries
likewise
were
bound
to
keep
silence
.
in
humane
things
nothing
is
more
excellent
than
the
Church
of
Rome
beside
Christ
only
.
confessed
freely
that
the
Pope
is
the
vniuersall
Bishop
.
he
submitted
him self
to
the
Bishop
of
Rome
so
that
he
might
not
be
compelled
to
recant
his
writings
.
Galat.
fol.
their
is
no
doctrine
so
wicked
foolish
and
pernitious
,
which
the
world
doth
not
gladly
admit
embrace
and
defend
,
and
moreouer
reuerently
entertaineth
cherisheth
and
flattereth
the
professors
therof
.
Galat
fol.
he
litle
preuailed
are
by
our
Ministerie
translated
out
of
the
bondage
of
the
Diuel
,
Euen
now
whiles
we
liue
and
employe
all
our
diligence
to
set
forthe
the
office
and
vse
of
the
law
and
Gospel
ther
be
very
few
euen
among
those
that
wil
be
counted
Christians
and
make
profession
of
the
Gospel
with
vs
that
vnderstand
those
things
rightly
.
when
men
haue
bene
bitten
with
abuses
,
it
is
an
acceptable
point
to
hear
the
things
them selues
exclaimed
against
.
For
it
falleth
not
vnder
euery
simple
mans
cap
to
distinguish
well
in
that
matter
.
Galat.
fol.
If
the
Papacie
had
the
same
holines
&
austeritie
of
life
which
it
had
in
the
time
of
the
ancient
Fathers
Hierom
,
Ambrose
,
Austin
,
&
others
,
when
the
Clergie
had
not
yet
so
euill
a
name
but
liued
after
the
rules
&
decrees
of
the
Fathers
religiously
and
holily
in
outward
shew
and
vnmaried
what
could
we
doe
now
against
the
Papacie
?
If
that
outward
shew
and
apparance
of
the
old
Papacie
remained
at
this
day
,
we
shold
peraduenture
do
litle
against
it
by
our
doctrine
of
faith
,
seing
we
do
now
so
litle
preuail
.
that
it
is
a
plausible
matter
with
the
people
to
hear
then
depraued
that
are
in
authoritie
.
itching
ears
Galat.
fol.
The
vnscilfull
multitude
longing
to
hear
news
do
ioyne
themselues
to
false
Apostles
.
Many
for
no
other
cause
I
see
do
loue
Luther
but
for
that
they
thinck
they
haue
cast
of
their
Bishops
by
means
of
him
,
and
haue
obtained
a
libertie
,
which
will
not
be
profitable
for
our
Posteritie
.
our
fellows
do
sight
so
for
their
owne
Kingdom
and
not
for
the
Gospel
.
L.
cit
It
is
a
plausible
matter
with
the
people
,
especially
to
vnderstand
of
anie
libertie
which
may
appertaine
to
them selues
.
When
reformation
of
religion
was
first
vrged
it
was
thaught
such
an
effectuall
motiue
as
would
procure
attention
vz
to
entitle
Princes
after
a
sorte
to
the
Church
goods
.
The
learned
men
perswaded
them selues
that
if
by
anie
policie
they
could
ouerthrow
Poperie
,
it
wold
afterward
be
an
easie
matter
to
recouer
them
againe
.
Besides
they
did
not
so
yeeld
ouer
their
right
in
that
matter
to
Princes
,
but
it
was
done
with
diuers
cautions
and
prouisos
,
by
vertue
wherof
they
supposed
in
time
to
recouer
all
againe
into
their
owne
hands
.
But
they
plaied
wilie
beguile
them selues
Galat.
fol.
They
make
great
Protestations
that
they
seek
nothing
els
but
the
aduancement
of
Gods
glorie
,
that
they
be
moued
by
the
spirit
to
teach
the
infallible
truth
,
and
they
promise
vndoubted
saluation
to
those
that
receaue
their
doctrine
.
It
is
not
vnknowne
to
anie
of
iudgment
what
the
profession
of
anie
extraordinarie
zeal
and
as
it
were
contempt
of
the
world
doth
work
with
the
multitude
.
When
they
see
men
goe
simply
in
the
streets
,
looking
downeward
for
the
most
parte
,
wringing
their
necks
awry
,
shaking
their
heads
as
if
they
were
in
some
present
greef
,
lifting
vp
the
white
of
their
eyes
some
time
at
the
sight
of
one
vanitie
as
they
walke
,
when
they
hear
them
giue
great
groanes
,
crie
out
against
this
sin
and
that
sin
not
in
their
hearers
but
in
their
Superiors
,
make
long
prayer
,
professe
a
kind
of
wilfull
pouertie
,
speaking
earnestly
against
some
mens
hauing
too
much
and
soome
men
too
litle
,
which
beateth
into
the
peoples
head
a
present
cogitation
of
some
diuision
to
be
made
in
time
.
When
I
say
the
multitude
doth
hear
such
kind
of
men
they
are
by
and
by
caried
away
with
a
maruelous
great
conceit
and
opinion
of
them
,
especially
when
they
take
vpon
them
to
shew
a
waie
or
disciplin
which
shal
be
nothing
preiuditiall
to
the
people
but
rather
bring
them
libertie
,
and
yet
shall
reforme
all
things
amisse
as
them selues
wold
desire
.
So
rich
lib.
de
Captiu
.
cap.
de
Euchar.
)
is
a
Christian
,
as
he
can
not
leese
his
saluation
with
what
sinnes
soeuer
,
vnles
he
will
not
beleeue
for
no
sinnes
can
damne
him
.
For
a
Christian
Galat.
fol.
is
free
from
all
lawes
and
subiect
to
no
creature
.
lib.
de
Captiu
.
A
Christian
is
bound
to
no
law
but
to
Gods
.
No
law
can
be
imposed
vpon
Christians
by
any
right
ether
of
men
or
Angels
,
but
as
much
as
they
will
themselues
.
cont.
Dur.
pag.
The
conscience
is
bound
to
no
law
,
but
Gods
.
The
particuler
lawes
of
Magistrats
haue
no
command
ouer
the
conscience
.
Galat.
fol.
A
Christian
hath
nothing
to
do
with
the
law
and
sin
.
Galat.
fol.
sin
in
vs
is
no
sin
.
If
sin
vex
the
,
think
that
it
is
at
it
is
indeed
,
but
an
imagination
.
True
diuinity
teacheth
that
there
is
no
sin
in
the
world
any
more
is
the
only
sinner
Luther
and
his
parteners
saught
to
persuade
the
Pope
and
Bishops
to
to
their
reformation
.
they
were
driuen
to
flie
to
the
ciuil
Magistrats
.
&
the
rather
to
moue
them
to
their
reformation
they
laboured
by
all
means
they
could
to
make
the
Popish
Clergie
most
odious
vnto
them
.
They
inueighed
against
their
pride
,
against
their
superfluities
,
against
their
corruptions
.
They
perswaded
the
Princes
that
Bishops
and
Abbots
had
too
much
,
and
told
free
citties
that
notwitstanding
their
freedome
in
respect
of
the
Emperor
,
yet
they
were
subiect
to
their
Bishops
,
and
were
not
discontented
that
so
good
an
occasion
was
offered
them
to
procure
their
greater
libertie
.
Moreouer
Luther
and
his
were
content
to
yeeld
to
much
against
their
mind
with
many
vnequall
conditions
.
So
at
last
the
ciuil
Magistrats
began
a
reformation
.
The
Pope
,
the
Bishops
,
and
the
cheefest
of
the
Clergie
impugned
it
,
Wherupon
their
liuings
which
they
had
in
any
of
those
territories
were
seased
into
the
hands
of
the
ciuil
Magistrates
.
vpon
occasion
of
delay
made
by
the
Pope
in
the
matter
of
his
diuorcement
,
&
displeasure
of
such
reports
as
he
heard
had
bene
made
of
him
to
the
Court
of
Rome
,
&
thirdly
pricked
forward
by
some
counsellers
to
follow
the
example
of
Germans
,
headship
of
England
so
far
forth
as
the
word
of
God
did
permit
.
I
smell
a
Counsell
to
be
taken
litle
for
the
Clergies
profit
in
time
to
come
.
But
yow
must
vnderstand
that
it
is
not
of
pure
hart
&
for
loue
of
the
truth
,
but
to
aueng
himself
&
to
eate
the
whores
flesh
&
drink
the
marow
of
her
bones
.
eating
the
whores
fleshe
is
to
spoile
the
Popes
Church
only
for
the
pray
&
spoile
therof
.
The
number
of
these
houses
the
value
of
their
lands
then
pounds
and
more
by
the
year
.
The
moueable
goods
as
they
were
sould
at
Robinhood
penorthes
amonted
to
more
than
one
hundred
thousand
pounds
.
It
was
a
pitifull
thing
to
heare
what
a
lamentation
the
poore
people
in
the
Countrey
made
for
them
.
For
there
was
great
hospitality
kept
among
them
,
and
as
it
was
thought
more
than
thousand
persons
Maisters
and
seruants
had
lost
their
liuings
by
the
putting
downe
of
those
houses
.
Anno.
which
was
built
of
stone
aboue
a
mans
hight
.
The
vpper
part
of
timber
which
was
couered
with
plates
of
gould
damasked
with
gould
wier
,
which
ground
of
gould
was
again
couered
iewels
of
gould
croouped
with
gould
wier
into
the
said
ground
of
gould
.
Many
of
these
rings
hauing
stones
in
them
brooches
Images
Angels
pretious
stones
and
great
pearles
&c
,
The
spoile
of
which
shrine
in
gould
and
pretious
stones
filled
two
great
Chests
,
the
which
six
or
eight
strong
men
could
do
no
more
than
carie
one
of
them
at
once
out
of
the
Church
.
It
had
bene
better
for
this
Iland
if
neuer
English
man
nor
Scotish
man
had
bene
acquainted
there
those
Churches
that
followe
Bezas
humor
may
iustly
wish
he
had
neuer
ben
born
.
c.
vlt.
he
thincketh
the
Scottish
Ministers
wrought
more
mischeefe
in
that
Country
in
years
than
the
P.
of
Rome
had
done
before
,
in
that
Gods
cause
and
the
preferment
of
his
word
was
the
originall
grownd
of
proclaming
Queene
Iane
,
Fox
.
p.
cont.
Dur.
p.
what
can
we
expect
out
of
Monasteries
but
Monkish
superstitions
vnlearned
?
I
dare
not
read
two
whole
leaues
togeather
nor
two
or
three
lines
of
a
psalme
,
nor
looke
vpon
any
thing
long
.
For
streight
I
haue
a
noise
in
my
ears
that
I
am
faine
to
lay
downe
my
head
to
the
forme
.
Luther
made
question
of
S.
Iames
epist.
&
of
others
.
cont.
Dur.
p.
he
wrote
disgracefully
of
it
doubted
of
it
called
it
strawish
in
respect
of
S.
Peters
and
S.
Pauls
Epistles
.
he
had
but
weak
and
friuolous
reasons
to
doubt
,
had
no
iust
cause
of
suspition
,
Iacob
.
had
no
reason
To
burne
Heretiks
is
against
the
will
of
the
spirit
.
To
fight
against
the
Turk
is
to
repugne
against
God
Soules
in
purgatory
do
sin
without
intermission
,
Faith
vnles
it
be
without
euen
the
least
good
work
doth
not
iustifie
.
Luther
is
not
afraid
to
affirme
that
Sacraments
are
effectuall
though
administred
by
Sathan
himselfe
.
That
when
and
wher
no
Presbiter
can
be
found
to
performe
the
office
a
lay
man
yea
a
woman
may
absolue
.
Instit.
cap.
raiseth
vp
Eutiches
heresie
lib.
de
Concil.
part.
plainly
teacheth
Diuinitatem
posse
pati
,
that
the
God
head
could
suffer
.
clearly
&
roundly
professed
that
he
wold
not
acknowledg
Christ
for
his
Sauiour
,
if
his
humanity
onely
had
suffered
.
lib.
de
Captiu
.
cap.
de
Euchar.
transubstantiation
or
impanation
panem
esse
Corpus
Christi
,
bread
to
be
Christs
body
.
Ep.
ad
Dardan
Luther
had
blemishes
in
doctrine
,
&
went
awry
.
Luthers
opinion
is
hereticall
by
inference
of
such
Conclusions
as
follow
of
it
.
we
easily
see
that
thou
art
an
vnscilfull
or
very
raw
diuine
cont.
Dur.
p.
It
maketh
not
much
matter
whether
Luther
said
so
or
no.
p.
what
is
it
to
me
?
I
care
not
what
they
Some
Protestants
giue
clean
ouer
the
reading
of
Luther
,
and
fall
in
vtter
contempt
of
his
books
.
Sleidan
Engl.
lib.
When
I
began
to
preach
against
indulgences
I
scarce
knew
what
the
name
of
them
ment
.
in
Colleq
.
Mensal
.
fol.
Legem
ab
euangelio
the
law
from
the
Gospel
.
L.
de
Captiu
.
cap
de
I
confesse
my
ignorance
vnto
this
day
I
am
so
vncertain
about
vowes
as
I
know
not
when
they
are
to
be
thought
to
bind
.
I
dare
not
define
whither
pluralitie
of
wiues
be
lauful
.
L.
cont.
Chatharin
Galat.
fol.
I
haue
scarsely
learnt
the
first
principles
Think
of
this
my
deere
Countriemen
.
the
God
of
diuins
the
conductor
of
Israel
was
giuen
by
God
to
lighten
the
world
?
Some
of
our
Ministers
are
enemies
to
learning
that
the
best
wits
daily
refuse
the
vniuersities
or
diuinitie
at
least
.
And
euery
age
bringeth
les
plentie
of
learned
men
among
vs
than
other
,
And
it
is
much
to
be
feared
that
our
posteritie
will
truly
say
.
Aetas parentum peior auis tulit Nos rudiores , mox daturos Progeniem ineruditiorem .
That
now
in
steed
of
labor
idlenes
is
comen
into
the
vniuersities
,
contention
,
neglect
and
almost
contempt
of
all
religion
with
dissolute
licence
and
libertie
,
wherby
they
giue
them selues
to
all
riot
and
wantones
.
It
greueth
me
how
far
they
are
from
Muses
&
learning
.
Euen
the
verie
temples
of
religion
,
the
altars
the
Chapels
do
waxe
prophane
vnholie
and
void
of
al
true
religion
.
of
learning
▪
pietie
and
religion
;
and
the
contempt
and
beggarlines
of
Ministers
.
haue
no
more
knowledg
than
idols
of
woad
or
stone
,
Syr
Ihons
lack
latin
lack
learning
,
lack
conscience
.
Galat.
fol.
I
endeuored
my self
to
keep
the
Popes
laws
as
much
as
was
possible
for
me
to
doe
,
punishing
my
poore
bodie
with
fasting
,
watching
,
praying
and
other
exercises
.
I
honored
the
Pope
of
mere
conscience
&
vnfainedly
and
whatsoeuer
I
did
,
I
did
it
of
a
single
hart
of
good
zeall
and
for
the
glorie
of
God
.
I
keept
chastity
pouerty
and
obedience
,
I
was
free
from
the
cares
of
this
present
life
,
I
was
onely
giuen
to
fasting
,
watching
,
praying
.
cit.
continuall
mistrust
doubtfulnes
and
hatred
&
blasphemie
against
God
.
operum
tom
I
felt
my self
to
be
before
God
of
a
most
trobled
conscience
,
I
loued
not
yea
I
hated
God
iust
and
punishing
sinnes
,
and
with
secret
if
not
blasphemie
yet
with
great
murmuring
I
repined
at
him
.
I
raged
so
with
a
feare
and
perturbed
conscience
.
lib.
cont.
Hessum
)
for
the
sin
of
pride
wherwith
Luther
exalted
him self
hath
taken
away
his
spirit
from
him
,
and
in
steed
therof
hath
giuen
him
a
wrathfull
lying
and
arrogant
spirit
.
lib.
cont.
confes
.
Lutheri
,
Luther
was
puffed
vp
with
the
spirit
of
pride
and
arrogancie
.
Luther
is
caried
away
with
too
much
insolencie
.
cap.
vlt.
Luther
was
of
a
violent
spirit
and
caried
too
much
with
the
violent
streame
of
his
passions
,
and
the
Tigurins
Gesnerus
and
others
dislike
his
distemperat
passions
.
in
cap.
Luther
pursued
contentions
more
bitterly
than
was
meet
.
respons
ad
Luther
he
followed
too
much
obstinacie
and
pride
and
that
much
of
the
malignant
spirit
was
in
him
.
He
could
bear
none
but
such
as
agreed
with
him
in
all
points
.
God
forbid
lest
by
his
contention
and
impudencie
he
hurt
the
Church
.
lib
cont.
epist.
non
sobr
.
Lutheri
,
Luthers
epistle
breatheth
deadlie
hatred
,
is
all
full
of
impotent
if
not
furious
reproches
and
malitious
lies
.
He
malepertly
rageth
against
Kings
and
Princes
when
he
list
.
Extreme
hatred
desire
of
command
and
firebrands
of
Incitors
driue
him
out
of
the
waie
.
He
cracketh
naught
but
diuels
Sathans
,
Hobgoblins
,
wiches
,
Magaeras
&
such
more
than
tragicall
speeches
.
His
minde
can
be
satiated
with
no
raling
,
he
is
besid
him self
with
hatred
,
he
hath
no
sinceritie
,
no
sobrietie
,
no
Christian
modestie
.
If
you
take
out
of
his
books
hyperbols
,
railing
,
scoffing
,
repetition
,
asseuerations
,
articles
of
Wiclefs
&
Hus
,
perhaps
litle
will
remaine
of
his
owne
.
Caluin
theol
.
Caluin
.
fol.
Luther
multis
vitijs
scatet
,
hath
many
faults
.
epist.
Latin
.
fol.
I
am
burnt
with
the
great
flame
of
my
vntaimed
flesh
.
I
am
feruent
in
the
flesh
slothe
lust
&c.
Germ.
fol.
L.
de
Sacrant
.
Tom.
Colloq.
Mensal
.
fol.
I
neuer
leaut
these
thaughts
that
I
wish
and
desire
that
I
had
neuer
begun
this
busines
.
in
parua
Confessione
.
I
knew
that
the
eleuation
of
the
Sacrament
was
idolatrous
,
yet
I
kept
it
in
the
Church
of
Wittenberg
that
I
might
spite
the
diuel
Carlostadius
.
If
perchance
the
Councell
shold
appoint
we
would
least
of
all
receaue
bothe
but
then
first
in
despite
of
the
Councell
we
wold
receaue
but
one
or
nether
and
in
no
case
both
kinds
.
de
Causis
Cathol.
fidei
&c.
cap.
lib.
de
missa
angulari
tom
Ienen
.
fol.
Vpon
a
certain
time
I
sodenly
waked
about
midnight
,
then
Sathan
began
his
disputation
with
me
saying
.
Harken
right
learned
Doctor
Luther
.
Thou
hast
said
priuat
Masse
these
yeare
almost
euery
day
,
what
if
priuat
Masses
were
horrible
idolatrie
?
what
if
ther
were
not
the
bodie
and
bloud
of
Christ
,
but
thou
wor●hipedst
bread
and
wine
and
shewedst
them
to
be
worshiped
of
others
.
To
whome
I
answered
I
am
an
anointed
priest
,
receaued
vnction
and
consecration
of
a
Bishop
and
did
all
things
by
command
&
obedience
of
my
Superiours
.
How
then
shold
I
not
haue
consecrated
seing
I
pronounced
the
words
of
Christ
seriously
with
great
earnestnes
?
Thou
hearest
this
.
All
this
said
he
is
true
.
But
the
Turks
and
Heathens
do
all
in
their
temples
vpon
obedience
,
and
do
their
seruice
with
deuotion
.
The
priests
of
Hieroboam
did
also
all
things
with
zeall
&
with
deuotion
against
the
priests
in
Hierusalem
.
What
if
their
ordination
and
consecration
were
false
as
the
Turkish
and
Samaritans
are
false
Priests
,
thy
worship
is
false
and
impious
.
Here
I
began
to
sweat
and
my
hart
to
quake
and
beat
within
me
.
The
diuel
can
place
and
vrge
his
arguments
fitly
to
oppose
&
hath
a
great
and
strong
voice
.
And
these
disputations
are
not
long
a
doing
but
streight
one
answer
followeth
an
other
.
And
I
well
found
then
how
it
falleth
out
that
men
ore
found
dead
in
the
morning
in
their
bedds
.
He
can
kill
the
bodie
,
he
can
also
by
reasoning
driue
the
soule
into
such
straites
that
in
a
moment
it
is
to
forsake
the
bodie
.
Wherto
he
hath
almost
driuen
me
full
often
.
Surely
in
the
dispute
he
caught
me
,
and
against
my
will
I
wold
haue
caried
such
a
heap
of
blasphemies
before
God
,
but
willingly
wold
haue
defended
my
innocencie
.
Wherfore
I
marked
what
cause
he
had
against
my
priesthood
and
consecration
.
l.
de
Eccles.
pag.
c.
vlt.
a
spirituall
conflict
and
tempting
of
Luther
to
despaire
.
Ieren
.
fol.
Beleue
me
wel
,
yea
very
wel
I
know
the
diuel
.
He
often
times
walketh
with
me
in
the
Dorter
.
When
I
am
in
companie
he
hurts
me
not
,
but
when
he
catcheth
me
alone
then
he
teacheth
me
maners
.
The
diuel
oftener
and
nearer
sleepeth
with
me
than
my
Kate.
I
haue
two
maruelous
diuels
,
2.
Testimonie
of
other
Prottestants
for
the
same
.
Erasmus
.
155.
Ministers
of
zurich
who
among
the
diuels
are
great
Doctors
in
diuinitie
.
The
diuel
some
times
so
passeth
through
my
braines
as
I
can
nether
write
nor
read
.
in
Colloq.
latin
.
fol.
I
had
rather
be
killed
by
the
diuel
than
by
the
Emperor
.
cont.
epist.
non
Sobr
.
Lutheri
He
bringeth
in
a
disputation
of
the
diuel
with
a
man
,
in
his
book
of
Masse
in
corners
,
&
ascribeth
such
strong
arguments
to
him
as
he
saith
he
could
not
answer
them
.
The
diuel
did
impugne
his
mynd
about
Masse
with
strong
weapons
.
the
Minister
of
Sathan
cum
quo
disputationem
instituit
,
quique
vt
videtur
Lutherum
disputando
superauit
,
by
the
motion
of
that
spirit
with
,
whome
he
disputed
,
and
who
as
it
seemeth
ouercame
him
in
disputation
.
in
lib.
Iren.
cap.
de
Subsid
.
Euchar.
I
know
not
albus
an
alter
fuerit
,
whether
it
were
black
or
white
,
epist.
ad
Bucer
Genium
a
familiar
Confut.
Caluin
.
pag.
l.
de
Captiu
No
sinnes
can
damne
a
Christian
but
onely
incredulitie
.
In
euerie
good
work
the
iust
man
sinneth
.
Euerie
good
worke
of
ours
when
it
is
best
done
is
a
veniall
sin
.
serm.
de
Matrim
.
If
the
wife
can
not
or
wil
not
,
let
the
maide
come
As
it
is
not
in
my
power
that
I
shold
be
a
man
:
so
it
is
not
in
my
power
that
I
shold
be
without
a
woman
.
It
is
not
in
our
power
that
it
shold
be
ether
staied
or
omitted
but
it
is
as
necessarie
as
that
I
shold
be
a
man
&
more
necessarie
than
to
eate
drink
or
steepe
.
l.
de
Captiu
.
l.
de
Matrim
.
If
a
womans
husband
be
impotent
than
I
wold
aduise
that
with
consent
of
her
husband
she
shold
by
with
an
other
,
Epist.
ad
Albert
d
Mogunt
.
or
with
her
husbands
brother
,
yet
with
secret
mariage
.
If
her
husband
wold
not
consent
I
wold
aduise
that
mariyng
to
an
other
she
shold
fly
into
some
remote
&
vnknowne
place
.
Ib.
Epist.
ad
Vultur
Bring
me
one
whome
this
Gospel
hath
of
a
glutton
made
sober
,
of
feirce
,
mild
,
of
couetous
liberall
,
of
an
ill
speaker
,
wel
spoken
,
of
vnchaste
shamefast
.
I
can
shew
them
many
who
are
made
worse
than
they
were
.
Erasmus
was
variable
and
inconstant
a
man
of
excellent
iudgment
a
plaine
&
wel
meaning
man
.
vlt.
ad
Westphal
haue
not
one
iot
of
honest
shamefastnes
,
are
brutish
men
,
&
make
no
account
of
the
iudgment
of
men
or
angels
?
Galat.
fol.
are
seuen
times
worse
vnder
the
name
of
Christian
libertie
than
they
were
vnder
the
Pope
.
is
the
lot
of
the
Gospel
that
when
it
is
preached
men
begin
to
spoile
to
rob
,
to
steal
and
to
beguile
.
To
be
brief
men
seene
sodenly
to
grow
out
of
kind
and
to
be
transformed
into
cruel
beasts
de
bello
Eucharist
Iren.
cap.
supra
.
dom.
aduentus
.
Smidelin
.
Cant.
de
malis
German
de
scand
in
epist.
ad
Ephes.
L.
de
Prophet
.
&
cant
.
I
am
very
sorie
to
hear
and
know
how
vnreuerently
that
iewel
the
word
of
God
is
rymed
,
sung
,
and
iangled
in
euerie
alehousse
and
tauerne
,
contrarie
to
the
true
meaning
and
doctrin
of
the
same
.
And
yet
I
am
as
much
sorie
that
the
Readers
of
the
same
follow
it
in
doing
so
faintly
and
coldly
.
For
of
this
I
am
sure
that
charitie
was
neuer
so
faint
amongst
you
,
and
vertuous
and
godly
liuing
was
neuer
les
vsed
,
nor
God
him selfe
amongst
Christians
was
neuer
les
reuerenced
honored
and
serued
.
We
were
talkers
only
and
not
walkers
,
lip
Gospellers
from
mouth
outward
and
no
further
,
we
were
euen
such
as
the
Prophet
speaketh
of
saying
.
That
people
honoreth
me
with
their
lipps
but
are
far
from
me
with
their
hart
,
we
could
speak
of
Gods
word
and
talk
gloriously
therof
,
but
in
our
harts
we
were
ful
of
pride
,
malice
,
enuie
,
cou●teousnes
,
backbiting
,
rioting
,
harlot
,
hounting
no
whit
bettered
at
all
than
we
were
before
vnder
the
Popes
Kingdome
.
Nothing
was
amended
in
vs
but
only
our
tonges
no
nor
they
nether
if
I
shall
speak
rightly
and
as
the
truth
was
in
deed
.
For
we
vsed
detraction
of
our
neighbour
,
filthy
talke
,
with
many
proud
braggs
of
holines
:
we
read
not
the
scriptures
nor
heard
them
for
any
amendment
of
our
owne
wicked
liues
,
but
only
to
mak
a
shew
and
brag
therof
,
to
check
and
to
taunt
others
yea
and
to
espie
small
motes
in
other
mens
eyes
,
but
nothing
desirous
to
see
the
greate
beames
in
our
owne
.
This
I
say
to
talk
and
not
to
walk
,
to
say
and
not
to
doe
,
was
not
only
among
the
vnlearned
sorte
of
men
,
but
also
among
the
graue
Cleerks
and
preachers
of
Gods
word
.
God
graunt
we
may
do
better
for
worse
I
think
we
cannot
do
if
we
English
men
in
these
reformed
daies
walk
with
monstrous
pride
pranking
vp
our selues
more
like
plaiers
on
a
stage
than
Gods
children
in
his
Church
.
followeth
that
he
knoweth
.
To
rip
vp
all
our
deformities
in
particuler
I
meane
not
here
,
nether
need
I
,
the
same
being
so
euident
to
all
mens
eyes
,
that
who
can
not
se
our
excessiue
outrage
in
pompeous
apparell
,
our
carnal
desires
and
vnchast
demeaners
without
fear
of
God
,
our
careles
security
without
conscience
,
as
though
their
were
no
iudgment
to
come
,
our
studie
vpon
this
world
as
if
there
were
no
other
heauen
.
euery
blast
of
tentation
carieth
Protestants
headleng
into
pride
,
auarice
,
pleasure
,
filthines
,
reueng
and
what
wickednes
not
.
eyes
gush
out
with
water
to
see
there
is
no
religion
amongst
men
for
the
most
parte
,
but
that
which
is
tainted
with
a
spice
of
faction
.
very
temples
chappels
and
alters
wax
prophan
and
void
of
all
true
religion
.
men
are
kept
from
confession
to
no
conference
with
their
pastor
,
from
long
praier
to
two
or
three
words
and
farewell
,
from
superstition
to
very
great
security
and
prophanation
.
cap.
vlt.
The
more
knowledge
increaseth
,
conscience
decaieth
Sleid.
Engl.
lib.
nether
encouraged
nor
supported
Luther
but
often
represented
heauines
and
sorrow
,
their
Bishops
haue
not
their
authority
from
the
Prince
the
Prince
giueth
then
not
Commission
to
preach
,
but
only
liberty
and
permission
.
The
charge
which
the
Preachers
and
Bishops
of
England
haue
ouer
their
flock
procedeth
not
from
the
Prince
.
Princes
haue
no
right
to
call
or
confirme
preachers
.
The
authority
of
ciuil
Magistrates
doth
giue
Bihops
nothing
that
is
peculier
to
Ecclesiastical
Ministers
.
in
Ioan
cont.
Dur.
pag.
Except
.
pag.
in
Rome
Popish
Priests
haue
no
calling
authority
of
preaching
in
Ministers
may
be
restrained
or
suspended
by
Church
gouerners
.
instit
.
c.
that
in
our
dayes
there
was
no
place
of
ordinary
calling
&
therfore
the
Lord
extraordinarily
stirred
vp
(
as
it
were
)
certain
new
Apostles
to
lighten
the
world
again
with
the
light
of
the
Gospel
.
Erasm
.
Ep.
ad
frat
.
infer
Germ.
Mahomet
may
better
chaleng
the
spirit
than
Luther
.
Gal.
fo.
God
calleth
two
manner
of
waies
,
by
means
&
without
means
.
He
calleth
vs
to
the
Ministry
of
his
word
this
day
not
immediatly
by
himself
but
by
man
.
ordinary
vocation
hath
endured
from
the
Apostles
to
our
time
&
shall
to
the
end
of
the
world
.
in
Thesaur
:
Biblico
c.
de
vocat
.
Ministror
.
we
saie
our
calling
and
our
Ministrie
is
not
extraordinary
.
Ioan.
Luther
had
lawfull
calling
both
of
God
&
the
Church
These
we
ought
to
iudge
lawfully
called
and
sent
which
be
called
and
chosen
to
the
work
by
men
who
haue
publick
authority
giuen
to
them
in
the
Congregation
to
cal
and
send
Ministers
.
instit
.
cap.
we
haue
therefore
out
of
Gods
word
that
that
is
lawfull
calling
of
Ministers
when
they
which
are
thought
fit
are
made
with
consent
and
approbation
of
the
people
.
Muscul
.
loc.
Com.
pag.
Extraordinary
calling
is
not
now
in
vse
.
an
vnknowne
coost
loc.
cit.
)
can
neuer
want
Pastors
and
Doctors
.
The
Ministery
is
an
enssentiall
note
of
the
Church
.
cont.
Dur.
p.
the
soul
of
the
Church
l.
cit.
c.
the
Ministrie
is
alwaies
visible
to
the
world
.
instit
.
cap.
Instit.
c.
hath
no
place
in
Churches
rightly
setled
.
Rom.
it
is
not
necessary
but
where
ether
ther
is
no
Church
or
the
Church
is
no
member
of
Christ
.
instit
c.
no
wise
man
will
denie
that
it
is
altogether
requisit
to
lawful
vocation
that
Bishops
be
apointed
of
men
,
seing
ther
are
so
many
testimonies
of
scripture
to
this
end
.
discipliniā
Ecclesiasticae
vocationis
the
disciplin
of
Ecclesiasticall
vocation
,
to
the
end
that
the
Churches
disciplin
in
apointing
Ministers
by
men
might
be
conserued
.
If
I
had
not
done
works
in
them
which
no
other
hath
done
they
shold
haue
no
sin
.
l.
de
praescrit
proferre
virtutes
to
shew
their
miracles
.
Because
the
Ministrie
of
the
Apostles
was
extraordinarie
,
that
it
might
be
made
notable
with
some
more
markable
note
it
was
to
be
called
and
apointed
by
our
Lords
own
mouth
.
loc.
Com.
clas.
God
sent
not
any
but
ether
called
by
man
or
declared
by
miracles
,
no
not
his
sonne
.
Germ.
fol.
whence
comest
thou
who
sent
the
?
where
are
the
miracles
that
witnes
thy
sensending
from
God
?
If
he
say
that
he
was
sent
of
God
and
his
spirit
as
the
Apostles
,
let
him
proue
this
by
signes
&
miracles
,
or
suffer
him
not
to
preach
for
whensoeuer
God
will
change
the
ordinarie
course
there
he
alwaies
worketh
miracles
.
Galat.
fol.
It
was
necessary
for
S.
Paul
to
haue
the
outward
testimony
of
his
calling
.
If
any
please
themselues
in
this
gadding
abrode
throughout
the
Churches
,
and
will
contend
that
they
may
do
so
,
let
them
shew
vs
the
signes
of
their
Apostleship
as
S.
Paul
did
to
the
Corinthians
,
let
them
proue
that
they
are
endued
with
those
Apostolicall
gifts
of
tonges
,
healing
,
doing
of
miracles
▪
let
them
proue
that
they
are
immediatly
called
therunto
of
God
.
Let
enquirie
be
made
into
euerie
ones
calling
,
let
them
shew
how
they
were
chosen
and
ordeined
as
the
letters
and
seall
of
their
calling
.
Let
them
rehearse
their
genealogies
and
the
race
of
their
descent
.
Let
them
bring
their
rodds
and
set
them
before
the
Arke
of
God
.
And
who
can
not
shew
the
marks
and
tokens
of
their
election
and
Creation
,
they
that
can
not
fetch
their
pedigree
from
Aaron
,
and
whose
rodds
remaine
dead
before
the
Arke
,
let
them
be
by
the
most
iust
authoritie
of
Gods
word
displaced
.
l.
de
scandal
sup.
c.
As
long
as
we
teach
the
faith
of
the
Apostles
we
haue
their
authoritie
.
they
haue
no
parte
of
Apostolik
Commission
,
that
haue
no
shew
of
Apostolik
succession
.
that
Pastors
do
receaue
by
succession
power
and
charge
of
the
word
and
Sacraments
from
and
in
the
first
Apostles
.
legitima
vocatione
destituti
,
destitute
of
lawfull
calling
.
whome
God
hath
indued
with
sufficient
gift
seing
they
are
framed
and
fashioned
by
his
hand
we
receaue
them
giuen
to
vs
of
him
no
otherwise
than
as
the
prouerb
is
from
hand
to
hand
.
obed.
pag.
the
wicked
alwaies
asked
the
godly
for
their
authoritie
as
the
Iews
asked
S
Ihon
Baptist
and
Christ
.
Ib.
So
long
as
we
teach
the
same
doctrin
which
the
Apostles
did
we
haue
the
same
power
which
they
had
.
He
that
defendeth
truth
is
armed
with
authoritie
sufficient
though
all
the
world
were
against
him
.
See
Bal.
Cent.
l.
de
reformat
.
p.
Behold
I
call
my self
Preacher
and
with
this
title
haue
I
adorned
my self
.
that
manie
of
their
worthie
men
for
the
loue
they
had
to
the
Gospel
thaught
it
lawful
for
them
in
these
times
to
take
vpon
them
this
Apostolical
office
.
how
shall
they
preach
vnles
they
be
sent
?
I
sent
not
Prophets
&
they
ran
.
As
manie
as
came
are
theeus
&
robers
.
Some
going
out
of
vs
haue
trobled
you
with
words
whom
we
commanded
not
.
Nether
doth
anie
take
honor
to
him self
but
who
is
called
of
God
as
Aaron
.
So
Christ
did
not
clarifie
him self
to
be
made
a
Bishop
.
l.
cit
we
detest
these
that
inuade
the
pastorall
function
without
lawfull
vocation
and
election
.
It
is
not
lawfull
for
any
man
to
take
vpon
him
the
office
of
publik
preaching
or
administring
the
Sacraments
.
No
man
ought
to
take
vpon
him
to
preach
or
administer
the
Sacraments
without
a
lawfull
calling
although
he
be
a
Doctor
or
a
Deacon
or
an
Elder
.
none
must
intrude
him self
into
the
gouernment
of
the
Church
.
Galat.
fol.
Let
the
Preacher
of
the
Gospel
be
sure
that
his
calling
is
from
God
,
phantasticall
spirits
It
is
not
ynough
to
haue
the
word
and
pure
doctrine
,
but
also
he
must
be
assured
of
his
calling
,
and
he
that
entreth
without
this
assurance
entreth
to
no
other
end
but
to
kill
and
destroie
.
the
people
haue
great
need
to
be
assured
of
our
calling
that
they
maie
know
our
word
to
be
the
word
of
God
.
Ther
are
manie
who
complaine
that
they
haue
the
talent
of
the
Lord
and
therfore
are
vrged
by
commandment
of
the
Gospel
to
teach
,
otherwise
with
a
most
foolish
conscience
they
beleue
that
they
hide
the
Lords
money
and
are
guiltie
of
damnation
.
The
diuel
doth
this
that
he
may
make
them
instable
in
their
vocation
!
O
good
brother
let
Christ
quitt
the
of
this
The
Gospel
gaue
his
goods
to
seruants
called
.
Expect
his
calling
,
in
the
mean
time
be
secure
yea
if
thou
wert
wiser
than
Salomon
or
Daniel
yet
if
thou
beest
not
called
flie
more
than
hell
to
preach
.
If
God
need
the
he
will
call
the.
The
diuel
vseth
to
stir
vp
his
Ministers
that
they
run
vncalled
and
pretend
this
most
burning
zeal
that
they
are
sorie
that
men
are
so
miserably
seduced
that
they
wold
teach
the
truth
and
deliuer
the
seduced
from
the
snares
of
the
diuel
.
How
fit
soeuer
a
man
semeth
to
be
for
anie
charge
,
yet
nothing
is
to
be
taken
in
hand
without
the
authoritie
of
God
,
who
will
vse
in
his
affaires
whom
him
pleaseth
.
l.
de
vnit
Eccles.
who
amongst
stragling
companions
of
them selues
take
authoritie
without
Gods
giuing
,
make
them selues
prelats
without
anie
orderlie
course
,
and
no
bodie
giuing
them
a
Bishoprick
chaleng
the
name
of
Bishops
.
That
the
calling
of
Bishops
is
vnlawfull
.
That
it
is
not
lawfull
by
them
to
be
ordeined
into
the
Ministerie
.
That
Bishops
are
not
to
be
acknowledged
for
Doctors
,
Elders
,
or
Deacons
,
as
hauing
no
ordinarie
calling
.
onely
a
ciuil
thing
necessarie
for
them
to
keep
the
ministerie
.
the
English
Prelats
haue
no
authoritie
to
make
Ministers
.
Take
power
to
offer
sacrifice
to
God
,
and
to
saie
Masse
for
the
quick
and
the
dead
.
instit
.
c
none
but
to
sacrifice
is
apointed
onely
to
offer
sacrifice
for
the
quick
&
the
dead
.
order
to
sacrifice
l.
cit.
is
to
abolish
the
sacrifice
of
Christ
hands
are
laid
vpon
preists
to
an
end
most
contrarie
to
the
Gospel
.
how
can
one
&
the
same
ordering
serue
to
giue
one
man
at
the
same
time
offices
so
diuers
and
contrarie
one
to
the
other
?
we
iudge
no
otherwise
of
your
priests
than
of
Christs
aduersaries
,
and
enemies
of
his
priesthood
.
you
haue
nether
lawfull
Bishops
,
nor
priests
nor
Deacons
.
The
popish
ordination
is
nothing
els
but
a
mere
prophanation
.
you
are
highly
deceaued
if
you
think
we
esteme
your
offices
of
Bishops
,
Priests
or
Deacons
anie
better
than
laie
men
,
and
you
presume
too
much
to
think
that
we
receaue
your
ordering
to
be
lawfull
.
Of
this
I
am
assured
that
Popish
Priests
are
no
Ministers
.
Priests
oile
and
power
of
sacrificing
is
no
sufficient
warrant
for
them
to
be
Ministers
it
is
a
prophane
oile
,
and
can
giue
no
men
authoritie
to
dispose
of
the
Misteries
of
God
.
it
a
shameles
boldnes
of
Popish
Priests
to
take
in
hand
to
be
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
without
anie
new
calling
or
apointing
thervnto
and
termeth
their
orders
horrible
orders
.
The
Pope
is
nether
true
Bishop
nor
priest
for
he
was
ordeined
preist
but
to
offer
sacrifice
and
to
saie
Masse
for
the
quick
and
the
dead
.
But
this
ordination
doth
not
make
a
Priest
,
nor
had
true
priests
and
elders
euer
any
such
ordination
.
The
Romish
Church
is
not
the
true
Church
,
hauing
no
Bishop
nor
Priests
at
all
,
but
onely
in
name
.
&
seq
there
is
no
holy
order
or
Ministrie
indeed
no
lawfull
calling
but
a
mere
vsurpation
.
Except
.
pag.
8
3.
1●
Bishops
and
Ministers
of
the
diuel
,
enemies
of
God
pettie
Antichrists
.
Censura
Orientalis
altogeather
new
and
directly
both
against
the
Gospell
of
Christ
,
Sleid.
lib.
Sleid.
lib
and
right
reason
to
pursue
Luther
and
all
his
adherents
by
all
meanes
that
can
be
deuised
for
to
extinguish
his
doctrine
.
Sleidan
lib.
First
he
reproueth
Luthers
opinion
about
pardons
.
He
defendeth
the
supremacy
of
the
Bishop
of
Rome
.
Laboreth
to
refel
Luthers
doctrine
of
the
sacraments
.
to
the
Princes
of
Germany
against
Luther
.
entred
league
with
the
French
King
to
suppresse
the
sect
of
the
Lutherans
which
they
thought
to
be
no
lesse
dangerous
than
the
Turkes
power
.
Sleidan
.
ib.
that
no
opinion
of
Luthers
should
be
tought
priuatly
nor
openly
and
wrote
to
the
men
of
Zurich
,
and
do
much
lament
and
complaine
of
this
new
broached
doctrine
which
hath
set
all
men
togeather
by
the
eares
through
the
occasion
of
certaine
rash
and
new fangled
heades
,
and
will
bring
destruction
both
to
body
and
soule
.
so
many
iudgments
,
confuted
with
so
many
bo●kes
,
strooken
with
so
many
thunderboults
.
one
man
should
sustain
the
hatred
〈…〉
whole
world
being
set
against
him
,
Sleidan
prafat
.
Histor
and
stand
openly
against
the
Pope
Cardinals
and
Prelats
of
the
Church
,
hauing
the
Emperors
and
all
the
Kings
of
the
earth
against
him
increased
inuitis
prope
omnibus
,
almost
against
all
mens
wills
.
The
Gospel
was
at
this
time
spread
into
the
world
inuitis
prope
omnibus
against
almost
all
mens
wills
.
I
begin
a
hard
matter
as
which
being
confirmed
by
the
vse
of
so
many
ages
,
and
approued
by
all
mens
consents
,
is
so
setled
as
it
is
necessarie
to
change
and
alter
all
the
face
of
Churches
.
Galat.
fol.
The
world
iudgeth
vs
to
be
most
pernitious
Hereticks
destroyers
of
religion
This
day
the
name
of
Luther
is
most
odious
to
the
world
.
Galat
fol.
The
whole
world
most
cruelly
persecuteth
and
condemneth
vs
.
Prefat.
in
Iustit
were
beggerly
and
abiect
wretches
,
miserable
sinners
before
God
and
in
sight
of
all
men
,
most
contemptuous
the
excrements
&
outcasts
of
the
world
,
and
if
any
thing
can
be
named
more
vilde
.
a
disordered
Dunghil
of
rifraffe
a
tumultuou●
faction
of
rakhells
and
cast
awayes
:
ringleaders
of
sactions
and
dissentions
the
first
framer
of
the
Vniuersitie
of
Cambridg
in
the
knowlegd
of
Christ
,
Whither
Christ
haue
bene
a
long
time
heard
I
know
not
,
for
that
I
haue
not
heard
all
the
Preachers
of
England
.
And
if
I
heard
them
,
yet
till
it
was
within
this
yeare
or
two
I
could
not
sufficiently
iudg
of
them
.
Was
as
obstinat
a
Papist
as
any
in
England
.
was
no
great
matter
nor
maruel
.
Confor
.
at
Hampton
.
Court
.
p.
their
departure
from
the
Pope
can
not
be
iustified
,
but
that
he
,
yea
Christ
Iesus
and
his
hauenly
truth
in
him
,
haue
had
great
wronge
.
we
teach
nothing
contrary
to
the
confirmed
&
receaued
doctrine
of
the
Church
of
God
then
in
the
world
when
these
differences
betwene
vs
and
our
aduersaries
began
.
L.
cit.
cap.
That
ther
is
no
materiall
difference
amongst
the
Protestants
,
no
not
betwene
Luther
and
Zuinglius
in
matter
of
the
Sacrament
,
nor
betwene
Illyricus
and
others
about
originall
sinne
,
nor
betwene
Osiander
and
others
about
Iustification
as
shal
be
iustified
against
the
prowdest
Papist
of
them
all
.
in
Isaiam
c.
one
man
and
a
pore
Frier
creeping
out
of
a
blind
Cloister
should
be
set
vp
against
the
Pope
and
almost
the
whole
world
,
and
work
that
which
all
the
learned
men
before
him
could
neuer
compasse
.
into
the
same
confusion
of
leacherie
.
Glorie
not
that
thou
hast
many
disciples
,
that
many
fauour
they
opinion
,
that
is
a
signe
of
pleasure
.
For
they
fauour
not
so
much
thy
speach
as
their
owne
vice
.
For
alwayes
false
Prophets
promis
pleasing
things
,
and
sooth
much
:
vertue
is
bitter
and
who
preach
it
are
replenished
with
bitternes
.
And
that
I
may
not
speake
of
others
Did
not
Airus
draw
the
whole
world
?
Thus
It
will
profit
the
soul
l.
de
Libert
Christiana
)
nothing
if
the
body
pray
and
do
what
work
soeuer
can
be
done
,
in
and
by
the
body
.
Yea
meditations
&
whatsoeuer
can
be
done
by
the
mind
profit
nothing
.
It
will
not
hurt
the
soule
if
the
body
eate
,
drink
commonly
,
pray
not
&
omit
all
things
which
may
be
done
by
hypocrits
.
No
works
whatsoeuer
belong
to
the
inward
man
.
By
only
impiety
&
incredulity
of
the
hart
is
he
made
guilty
&
slaue
of
sinne
to
be
damned
&
not
by
any
external
sinne
or
work
.
All
the
commandements
are
equally
impossible
.
Good
works
make
not
a
good
man
,
nor
ill
works
an
ill
man
.
No
ill
work
maketh
man
ill
&
damned
,
but
incredulity
l.
de
captiu
.
There
is
no
hope
of
remedy
vnles
recalling
the
Gospel
of
liberty
&
all
lawes
of
all
men
extinguished
at
once
,
we
iudg
&
gouern
all
things
according
to
it
If
we
haue
Gods
law
and
natural
wisdome
it
is
superfluous
yea
hurt
full
to
haue
writen
lawes
no
law
can
be
put
vpon
Christians
ether
by
men
or
Angels
,
but
as
much
as
they
us
ill
them selues
.
By
only
faith
although
there
want
other
works
thou
shalt
be
saued
.
A
Christian
is
so
rich
that
though
he
would
he
can
not
leese
saluation
with
what
sinnes
so
euer
,
vnles
he
will
not
beleeue
.
For
no
sinnes
can
damne
but
incredulitie
if
it
be
true
as
it
is
certainly
reported
.
lib.
cit.
in
Esai
ad
finem
mundi
infirmus
est
:
Loc.
Com.
Clas.
Nullas
appariiiones
Angelorum
habeo
The
time
of
miracles
is
expired
,
we
hauing
the
scriptures
to
guide
vs
.
Instit.
pag.
Anot
in
Ioan.
Luther
and
Caluin
work
no
miracles
.
in
Apoc.
yow
know
that
Caluin
and
the
rest
whom
yow
call
Archereticks
work
no
miracles
.
Galat.
fol.
I
feare
the
proper
&
true
vse
of
the
law
wil
be
after
our
time
troden
vnder
foote
,
&
vtterly
abolished
by
the
enemies
of
the
truth
.
For
euen
now
whiles
we
are
yet
liuing
and
employ
all
diligence
to
set
forth
the
office
and
vse
both
of
the
law
and
the
Gospel
,
ther
be
very
few
,
yea
euen
among
those
that
wil
be
accounted
Christians
&
make
a
profession
of
the
Gospel
with
vs
,
that
vnderstand
these
things
rightly
.
What
think
yee
then
shall
come
to
passe
when
we
are
dead
&
gon
.
Which
thing
shall
one
day
come
to
passe
,
if
not
whilst
we
liue
,
yet
when
we
are
dead
and
gon
.
Sectaries
when
we
be
dead
shall
possesse
those
Churches
which
we
haue
won
and
planted
by
our
Ministerie
.
I
am
afrayd
lest
God
be
come
into
England
as
into
some
Castle
,
in
the
way
of
his
progresse
for
a
small
time
.
I
dare
scarce
think
therof
It
was
in
Cant.
)
alwaies
the
trick
of
Hereticks
to
boast
of
singularitie
of
knowledg
.
cont.
Gaudent
.
cap.
O
dolor
fraudata
sunt
tali
magisterio
tempora
antiqua
!
O
sorrow
that
the
ancient
times
wanted
such
Maisters
.
cont.
Iulian.
cap.
And
darest
thou
call
those
blind
?
And
hath
long
days
so
confounded
the
highest
with
the
lowest
,
and
shall
darknes
be
so
accounted
light
and
light
darknes
,
that
Iulian
Pelagius
Celestius
shall
see
and
Hilarie
Ambr.
Greg.
be
blind
.
l.
de
praescript
what
man
well
in
his
witts
can
thinck
that
they
were
ignorant
of
any
thing
whome
our
Lord
gaue
for
teachers
,
had
alwaies
in
his
company
,
to
whome
he
expounded
aparte
all
obscure
matters
?
To
these
alone
,
&
to
these
first
was
the
truth
reuealed
,
Forsoth
they
obtained
greater
sauor
and
fuller
grace
of
the
Diuel
.
wee
dare
glorie
that
Christ
was
first
published
of
vs
Wigand
l.
de
Bonis
&
Malis
Germ.
such
a
lightening
of
the
Articles
of
faith
as
was
not
known
in
the
world
since
the
Apostles
tyme
.
the
mouth
of
Christ
,
Chariot
of
Israel
.
till
at
last
they
run
madd
with
their
light
,
repletus
scientia
scriptuarum
:
full
of
the
knowledg
of
scripture
,
imperitus
vel
nimis
rudis
Theologus
an
vnskilfull
or
too
too
rude
a
Diuine
.
Mitissimus
hominum
qui
sunt
super
terram
.
The
most
mildest
man
that
was
on
earth
.
Father
whome
thou
hast
giuen
to
me
I
haue
kept
and
none
hath
perished
but
the
sonne
of
perdition
.
a
man
of
one
mind
,
&
Idoneos
Ministros
Noui
Testamenti
.
Fit
Ministers
of
the
new
Testament
.
disponit
omnia
suauiter
disposeth
al
things
sweetly
.
had
begotten
them
in
Christ
that
he
would
alter
and
abolish
that
manner
of
teaching
which
then
was
vsed
.
a
man
of
greatest
vertue
and
learning
of
his
time
,
in
continu●ll
praier
Watc●i●●●ng
,
preaching
,
despising
the
commodities
〈◊〉
w●●ld
,
I
sent
them
not
and
they
did
runne
.
Who
entreth
not
by
the
dore
into
the
sheepfould
,
but
climbeth
vp
otherwaies
,
he
is
a
theefe
and
a
robber
All
who
so
euer
haue
comen
are
theeues
&
robbers
Some
going
out
of
vs
haue
trobled
yow
with
words
,
whome
we
commanded
not
.
God
contesting
with
signes
&
wonders
,
For
our
God
is
not
as
their
Gods
are
and
let
our
enemies
be
iudges
.
yow
may
be
hould
to
build
vpon
it
for
a
truth
that
they
are
so
constrained
to
yeld
vnto
.
the
true
way
of
righteousnes
right
beleefe
,
the
perfect
faith
of
Christ
,
the
true
religion
of
Christ
,
pure
&
incorrupte
Christianity
,
of
the
holy
Roman
,
&
Apostolik
Church
.
no
bondage
or
hard
measure
can
euer
be
thought
able
to
suppresse
or
reclame
vs
.
c.
vlt.
Of
Posteritie
I
am
so
doutful
as
I
dare
scarce
thinck
therof
.
For
vnles
God
miraculously
help
from
heauen
me
thinks
I
see
extreme
barbarousnes
hang
ouer
the
world
.
And
I
pray
God
that
a
while
hence
our
children
feele
not
this
to
haue
bene
rather
a
true
prophecie
than
a
coniecture
.
I
will
tel
thee
my
mind
breefly
and
plainly
.
That
we
should
abide
in
that
Church
,
which
founded
of
the
Apostles
,
contineweth
to
this
daye
.
For
shall
we
doute
vtil.
Cred.
)
to
put
oure selues
in
the
lap
of
the
Church
wich
from
the
See
Apoostolick
by
succession
of
Bishops
(
in
vaine
Haereticks
barking
about
yt
)
hath
gotten
the
hight
of
authoritie
.
For
the
foundation
head
and
soul
.
If
anie
shall
diminish
of
the
words
of
the
book
of
this
prophetie
God
will
take
his
parte
out
of
the
booke
of
life
.
Vnles
a
man
keep
the
Catholik
faith
entire
and
inuiolate
without
doubt
he
shall
perish
euerlastingly
.
qui
singulis
aut
non
multo
amplius
dogmatibus
oppugnant
regulam
veritatis
;
who
by
one
or
not
manie
more
opinions
impugne
the
rule
of
truth
.
pertinatious
error
in
faith